Skip to main content

Full text of "Diary of John Manningham"

See other formats 


00 


'// 

.    ^J 


2^A^^&&  ^ZA  ~  &»•&£> 

Mf-%*  <*  k^^*y &*•#&%*  ",*'£?**. 
%Z*  ^^/^&»fftftt: 


HM    /*     Z:  )*#t 
.  ^£~Lti*+f  V/A«^^; 


Harl  MS    BntM-us.Jf°5353,  jb.ffl. 


.  I/.    <) 


DIAKY 


OF 


JOHN    MANNINGHAM, 

OF  THE  MIDDLE  TEMPLE, 
AND  OF  BRADBOURNE,  KENT,  BARRISTER- AT-LAW, 

1602-1603. 


EDITED  FROM  THE  ORIGINAL   MANUSCRIPT  BY 

JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ., 

AND   PRESENTED  TO  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY   BY 

WILLIAM  TITE,  ESQ.,  M.P.,  F.B.S.,  F.S.A., 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY". 


WESTMINSTER: 
PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS. 


M  DCCC.LX.VILI. 


WESTMINSTER: 

J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
25,  PARLIAMENT  STREET. 


TO 

THE  COUNCIL  AND  MEMBERS 

OF 

THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 


GENTLEMEN, 

When  you  did  me  the  honour  to  appoint  me  Pre- 
sident of  your  most  useful  Society  as  the  successor  of 
the  Marquess  Camden,  I  felt  anxious  to  express  my  sense 
of  that  honour  by  some  appropriate  acknowledgment. 

I  at  first  thought  of  printing  a  MS.  from  my  own 
library,  but,  not  finding  one  that  seemed  exactly  suitable, 
in  my  difnculty  I  applied  to  my  old  and  valued  friend 
Mr.  Bruce,  and  he  pointed  out  to  me  Manningham's 
Diary  in  the  British  Museum  as  possessing  a  varied 
interest  in  the  literary  world  which  was  likely  to  com- 
mend it  to  your  notice.  I  willingly  adopted  his  sugges- 
tion ;  and  I  owe  to  him  my  sincere  acknowledgments 
for  the  pains  he  has  bestowed  in  seeing  the  work  througli 
the  press,  and  in  prefacing  it  with  an  interesting  essay. 

I  have  now  to  offer  you  this  copy  of  Manningham's 
little  book,  and  to  assure  you  how  sincerely  I  am 

Your  obedient  and  obliged  servant, 

WILLIAM  TITE. 

42,  Lowndes  Square, 

3rd  October,  1868. 


PEEFACE. 


The  original  of  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY,  which  is  here  printed, 
is  No.  5353  in  the  Harleian  collection  of  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  a  diminutive  12mo.  volume,  measuring  not  quite 
six  inches  by  four,  and  containing  133  leaves.  The  handwriting, 
of  which  an  admirable  representation  is  given  in  the  fac-simile  pre- 
fixed, is  small,  and  in  the  main  extremely  legible;  yet  in  some  few 
places,  from  haste  in  the  writer,  from  corrections,  from  blotting,  from 
the  effects  of  time,  and  from  other  obvious  causes,  difficulties  have 
occurred  in  a  word  or  two,  which,  even  with  the  assistance  of  gentle- 
men most  skilful  in  reading  the  old  hands,  have  not  been  entirely 
overcome.  The  few  instances  in  which  the  collater  has  been  baffled 
are  indicated  by  marks  of  doubt. 

The  first  historical  writer  who  noticed  this  little  volume  for  a 
literary  purpose  was  Mr.  John  Payne  Collier.  In  his  Annals  of  the 
Stage,  published  in  1831  (i.  320),  Mr.  Collier  quoted  from  this  Diary 
various  passages  connected  with  his  special  subject,  and  drew  atten- 
tion to  the  principal  personal  facts  disclosed  by  the  writer  respecting 
himself,  namely,  that  he  had  many  relations  in  Kent,  and  had  pro- 
bably been  a  member  of  the  Middle  Temple. 

The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Hunter  was  the  next  writer  who  used  the 
work  for  an  historical  purpose.1  With  his  well-known  fondness  for 
genealogical  inquiries  he  applied  himself  to  determine  who  the 
writer  was  whom  Mr.  Collier  had  designated  merely  as  a  barrister. 

1  See  his  Illustrations  of  Shakespeare,  i.  365. 
b 


11  PREFACE. 

In  this  inquiry  Mr.  Hunter  was  completely  successful.  Pursuing  the 
clue  given  by  the  mention  of  relationships  in  Kent  in  the  various 
ways  which  would  occur  to  a  person  skilled  in  such  investigations, 
Mr.  Hunter  fell  upon  a  track  in  which  coincidences  between  the 
facts  stated  in  the  MS.  and  those  elicited  by  his  own  researches 
followed  one  another  so  rapidly  as  in  the  end  to  leave  not  even  the 
shadow  of  a  doubt  that  the  desired  result  had  been  obtained. 

We  shall  briefly  indicate  the  course  by  which  Mr.  Hunter  arrived 
at  his  conclusions.  It  looks  easy  enough  after  the  end  has  been 
attained,  but  it  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  inquiries  of  this  kind  are 
extremely  discursive.  The  statement  of  a  few  leading  facts  upon 
the  establishment  of  which  the  final  conclusion  is  arrived  at,  gives 
no  idea  of  the  time  lost  in  investigations  which  are  merely  tentative. 
In  all  such  inquiries  we  are  soon  reminded  of  the  pretty  passages 
which,  after  turnings  and  windings  almost  ad  libitum,  are  ultimately 
found  to  lead  to  nothing. 

Besides  cousins  of  at  least  seven  different  names  who  are  alluded 
to  by  the  Diarist,  several  of  them  in  connection  with  Canterbury, 
Sandwich,  and  Godmersham,  there  is  one  whom  he  specially  com- 
memorates as  "my  cousin  in  Kent"  (p.  19),  and  whom  he  frequently 
vouches  by  that  designation,  or  merely  as  his  cousin,  as  his  authority 
for  information  which  he  chronicles.  This  cousin  was  evidently  the 
writer's  most  important  connection — the  great  man  of  the  family. 
To  visit  him  and  his  somewhat  wayward  second  wife  was  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  the  Diarist's  journeys  into  Kent.  It  also  appears  that 
this  cousin  was  a  man  advanced  in  life, — roughly  stated  to  be  62 
years  of  age  in  March  1602-3,  and  that  he  resided  at  a  place  called 
Bradbourne,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Maidstone.  This  last  fact  led 
directly  to  the  identification  desired. 

Bradbourne  was  easily  found.  It  has  been  for  centuries  a  family 
seat  in  the  parish  of  East  Mailing.  Hasted  has  represented  the 


PREFACE.  Ill 

house  in  one  of  his  pictorial  illustrations  pretty  much  as  it  yet  exists. 
It  has  been  shorn  indeed  of  many  of  the  noble  trees,  of  the  deer, 
and  of  some  of  the  other  aristocratic  adornments  with  which  the 
county  historian  surrounded  it,  but  it  still  stands  a  stately  old- 
fashioned  red-brick  mansion,  probably  of  the  date  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne.  Long  before  that  period  the  same  spot  was  occupied 
by  a  previous  residence  of  a  county  family.  From  the  time  of  the 
Protectorate  it  has  belonged  to  a  branch  of  the  old  Kentish  stock, 
the  Twysdens ;  and  before  they  purchased  it — "in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,"  as  Hasted  remarks1 — "  it  was  in  the  possession  of 
a  family  named  Manningham." — Manningham  !  Our  diarist  slightly 
alludes  to  a  cousin  of  that  name,  "  G.  Manningham,  deceased."2 
The  clue  was  vague,  but  at  that  little  chink  there  entered  light 
sufficient  to  guide  the  researches  of  an  antiquary. 

The  inscriptions  on  the  older  monuments  in  East  Mailing  church 
are  printed  in  Thorpe's  Registrum  Roffense?  To  them  Mr.  Hunter 
had  recourse,  and  with  good  success.  Amongst  them  he  found  one 
upon  a  monument 4  still  standing  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
of  the  church  to  a  Kichard  Manningham,  evidently  a  person  of 
importance  in  that  neighbourhood.  It  is  not  stated  in  the  inscrip- 
tion that  he  was  the  owner  of  Bradbourne,  but  he  lived  at  the 
time  when  our  author  paid  his  visits  thither,  and  his  age,  as  given 
on  the  monument,  although  not  coincident  with  that  stated  by  the 
Diarist, — for  the  monument  declares  that  Richard  Manningham 
died  on  the  25th  April,  1611,  in  his  72nd  year, — was  sufficiently 
near  to  stimulate  to  further  inquiries.  But  without  following  Mr. 
Hunter  step  by  step  it  will  be  enough  to  state  that  from  the 

1  Vol.  ii.  p.  215,  ed.  1782. 

2  P.  108.  3  Lond.  1769,  fol.  p.  793. 

4  The  inscription  is  surmounted  by  a  bust  of  singular  coarseness,  evidently  the  work  of 
some  country  sculptor,  and  executed  in  the  worst  taste  and  manner. 


IV  PREFACE. 

inscription  he  went  to  Doctors'  Commons,  where,  under  the  vicious 
system  of  mismanagement  which  then  prevailed,  he  was  one  of 
the  favoured  two  or  three  who  were  permitted  to  use  the  testa- 
mentary records,  whilst  all  other  inquirers  were  excluded  with 
a  most  offensive  disregard  of  courtesy.  The  will  of  Richard  Man- 
ningham helped  on  the  inquiry  very  considerably.  It  was  further 
advanced  by  an  heraldic  Visitation  of  Kent,  and  was  finally  and 
triumphantly  concluded  by  an  inspection  of  the  register-books  of  the 
Middle  Temple. 

Without  derogating  in  the  slightest  degree  from  the  merit  of  Mr. 
Hunter's  investigations,  or  desiring  to  deprive  his  memory  of  one 
atom  of  the  credit  which  attaches  to  it  on  that  account,  we  prefer  to 
state  the  facts  respecting  the  Manninghams  in  words  of  our  own, 
which  will  enable  us  to  weave  into  the  narrative  some  additions  to 
the  results  of  Mr.  Hunter's  inquiries. 

About  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Manninghams  were 
a  numerous  family  of  the  middle  class,1  branches  of  which  were 
scattered  about  in  various  parts  of  England.  The  Richard  Man- 
ningham  of  the  monument  at  East  Mailing  was  born  at  St.  Alban's ; 
Robert  Manningham,  descended  from  a  stock  which  removed  out  of 
Bedfordshire  into  Cambridgeshire,  lived  and  died  at  Fen  Drayton 
in  that  county;  George  Manningham  dwelt  in  Kent,  and  from  the 
marriages  of  his  female  descendants  in  that  county  there  probably 
sprang  the  numerous  cousinred  of  the  family  to  which  we  have 
already  alluded.  Their  status  in  Kent  before  Richard  Manningham 
settled  at  Bradbourne  may  be  inferred  from  one  fact  which  appears 
in  the  Diary,  namely,  that  George  Manningham  was  bound  as  surety 
with  William  Somner,  father  of  the  well  known  antiquary  of 

1  "  Honestd  natusfamilid  "  are  the  words  of  the  inscription  to  Richard  Manningham, 
the  very  words  used  also  as  descriptive  of  the  descent  of  Sir  Thomas  More  on  his  monu- 
ment in  Chelsea  church ;  familid  non  celebri  sed  honesta  natus.  (Faulkner's  Chelsea, 
i.  207.) 


PREFACE.  V 

Canterbury,  for  the  father's  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  regis- 
trarship  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Court,  in  which  office  he  preceded 
his  son. 

Richard,  Robert,  and  George  Manningham  are  all  stated  to  have 
been  relations,  and  probably  they  all  stood  about  upon  a  par  in 
worldly  circumstances,  but  Richard  pursued  a  way  of  life  which 
enabled  him  to  shoot  ahead  of  all  the  members  of  his  family.  Of  his 
youth  we  have  no  particulars,  but  he  was  well  educated  even  ac- 
cording to  present  notions.  He  united  an  acquaintance  with  modern 
languages  to  the  share  of  classical  knowledge  taught  in  our  old 
grammar-schools,  and  is  commemorated  as  having  spoken  and 
written  Latin,  French,  and  Dutch,  with  freedom  and  elegance,  and 
and  as  having  been  able  at  the  age  of  sixty-two  to  repeat  memoriter 
almost  the  whole  of  the  first  and  second  books  of  the  ^Eneid. 

Brought  up  to  some  branch  of  commerce,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Mercers'  Company  of  London,  and  in  his  business  days  resided  in 
the  metropolis,  but  age  found  him  with  a  competency,  and  brought 
with  it  some  customary  infirmities.  He  retired  from  London,  pur- 
chased the  quiet  sheltered  Bradbourne,  and  passed  the  evening  of  his 
days  in  occupations  in  which  literature  bore  a  considerable  share. 

He  was  twice  married;  the  first  time  to  a  native  of  Holland,  a 
family  connection  of  the  Lady  Palavicini,  afterwards  wife  of  Sir 
Oliver  Cromwell,  the  uncle  of  the  future  Protector.1  This  marriage 
was  a  happy  one.  The  lady  survived  the  purchase  of  Bradbourne,2  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  East  Mulling.  Richard  Manningham's 
second  match  was  with  a  Kentish  widow.  The  traces  we  find  of 
her  in  the  Diary  do  not  leave  an  impression  that  she  added  much 
to  her  husband's  happiness.  She  is  not  alluded  to  in  his  will. 

'  Diary,  pp.  49,  51. 

2  The  last  notice  we  have  of  her  is  under  the  date  of  1595,  when  her  husband,  "  at  her 
request  and  for  her  sake,"  lent  her  kinsmen,  Arnold  Verbeck,  Abraham  Verbeck,  and 


VI  PREFACE. 

We  may  therefore  conclude  that  she  died  between  1602  and  16 1 1.1 
There  is  no  mention  of  issue  by  either  marriage. 

Childless,  solitary,  and  infirm,  Kichard  Manningham  was  in  no 
degree  misanthropic.  Out  of  his  abundance  he  applied  considerable 
sums  in  charity,  and  for  the  benefit  of  his  kindred,  and  at  an  early 
period  looked  around  for  a  Manningham  who  might  inherit  the 
principal  portion  of  his  property  and  carry  on  his  name.  His 
choice  fell  upon  John  Manningham,  a  son  of  Robert  of  Fen 
Drayton,  and  his  wife  Joan,  a  daughter  of  John  Fisher  of  Bledlow 
in  the  county  of  Bedford.  That  person  is  our  Diarist. 

Richard  Manningham  carried  out  the  obligations  of  this  adoption 
in  the  most  liberal  way.  It  is  obvious  from  the  Diary  that  John 
Manningham,  whom  Richard  Manningham  designated  by  the  several 
titles  of"  cousin,"  "kinsman/'  and  "  son  in  love,"  received  a  generous 
education  of  the  best  kind.  He  was  intended  for  the  practice  of  the 
law,  and  on  the  16th  March,  1597-8,  was  entered  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  as  the  son  and  heir  of  Robert  Manningham  of  Fen  Drayton , 
gentleman,  deceased.  John  Chapman,  probably  the  same  person 
who  is  mentioned  in  the  Diary  as  one  of  the  cousins  who  lived  at 
Godmersham,2  and  John  Hoskyns,  were  the  members  of  the  Inn  who 
were  his  sureties  upon  his  admission. 

On  the  7th  June  1605,  having  kept  his  exercises  and  been  on 
the  books  for  the  needful  seven  years,  he  was  called  to  the  degree  of 

Goris  Besselles,  merchant-strangers,  400/.  which  remained  due  with  all  interest  upon  it 
up  to  the  21st  January  1611-12,  the  date  of  his  will.  He  forgave  his  debtors  the 
amount,  provided  they  paid  40Z.  a  piece  to  Margarita  and  Susanna  Verbeck,  daughters  of 
Arnold,  and  to  the  testator's  niece  Janeken  Vermeren,  daughter  of  his  first  wife's  sister, 
within  twelve  months  after  his  decease. 

1  The  registers  of  East  Mailing  do  not  begin   until  1640.     We  beg  warmly  to  acknow- 
ledge our  obligations  to  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Wigan,  the  rector,  who  in  the  kindest   manner 
searched  from  1640  to  1660  for  entries  relating  to  the  Manninghams,  but  without  finding 
anything  about  them. 

2  Diary,  pp.  108,  111. 


PREFACE.  Vll 

an  utter  barrister ;  whether  afterwards   advanced  to  the  dignity  of 
being  permitted  to  plead  in  actual  causes  in  court  does  not  appear. 

Whilst  in  the  Temple  he  had  for  his  chamber-fellow  Edward 
Curie,  son  of  William  Curie,  a  retainer  of  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  who  pro- 
cured him  to  be  appointed  one  of  the  auditors  of  the  Court  of 
Wards.  Several  persons  of  this  family  are  quoted  in  the  Diary,  and 
the  close  relationship  of  chamber-fellow  ripened  not  merely  into 
lasting  friendship  with  Edward  Curie,  and  with  his  brother  Walter, 
who  afterwards  became  Bishop  of  Winchester,  but  into  affection 
towards  their  sister  Anne.  John  Manningham  and  Anne  Curie 
were  married  probably  about  1607.  A  son  was  born  to  them  in 
1608,  who  was  named  Richard  after  the  ^wasz-grandfather  at  Brad- 
bourne.  Two  other  sons  were  subsequently  named  John  and  Wal- 
ter, and  three  daughters,  Susanna,  Anne,  and  Elizabeth.  Where 
John  Manningham  lived  after  he  quitted  the  Temple,  whether  in 
London  with  a  view  to  practice  at  the  Bar,  at  Hatfield  which  was  the 
place  of  residence  of  the  Curies,  Or  at  Bradbourne  with  his  "father 
in  love,"  then  a  second  time  a  widower,  does  not  appear. 

On  the  3rd  January  1609-10,  the  old  merchant  proved  the  reality 
of  his  assumed  fatherhood  by  executing  a  deed  of  gift  to  John 
Manningham  of  the  mansion-house  of  Bradbourne  and  the  lands  sur- 
rounding it  in  East  Mailing,  and  two  years  afterwards,  on  the  21st 
January,  being,  as  he  states,  "  in  tolerable  health  of  body  in  regard 
of  mine  age  and  infirmities,"  he  made  his  will.  It  confirmed,  "  if 
needful,"  the  deed  of  gift  to  John  Manningham,  appointed  him  sole 
executor,  and  with  some  slight  exceptions  and  the  charge  of  a  con- 
siderable number  of  legacies,  most  of  them  tokens  of  remem- 
brance, gave  him  all  the  residue  of  his  property.  The  multitude 
of  the  old  man's  legacies  and  not  less  so  their  character  tell 
of  his  continuing  interest  in  the  connections  of  his  past  life. 
They  read  like  the  last  utterances  of  a  warm  and  affectionate 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

spirit  casting  back  its  glance  upon  those  from  whom  it  was  about 
to  part  ;  whilst  his  adjuration  to  his  adopted  son  to  discharge 
the  amounts  with  punctuality,  although  deformed  by  the  verbiage 
of  legal  formality,  and  smacking  a  little  of  the  mercantile  estimate 
of  the  indispensable  importance  of  payment  on  the  very  day,  is  not 
devoid  of  real  solemnity.  Omitting  some  of  the  tautologous  ex- 
pressions it  reads  thus: — "  I  charge  John  Manningham,  by  all  the 
love  and  duty  which  he  oweth  me,  for  all  my  love  and  liberality 
which  I  have  always  borne  [to]  him  and  his  heretofore,  but  chiefly 
in  this  my  will,  that  he  pay  every  legacy  within  six  months  after 
my  death,  those  excepted  that  are  appointed  to  be  paid  at  certain 
days,  and  those  to  be  duly  paid  at  their  days  appointed,  as  my 
trust  is  in  him,  and  as  he  will  answer  afore  God  and  me  at  the  latter 
day !"  Nor  is  the  pious  close  of  the  document  without  a  share  of 
true  impressiveness : — "  Having  thus,  I  thank  God,  finished  my 
will,  and  set  an  order  in  my  worldly  affairs,  I  will  henceforward 
await  God's  will  to  depart  hence  in  peace,  most  humbly  beseeching 
him  that  when  the  day  of  my  dissolution  shall  be  come,  I  may  by 
his  grace  be  armed  with  a  true  and  lively  faith,  firm  hope,  and  con- 
stant patience,  and  be  ready  to  forsake  all  to  go  to  my  blessed 
Saviour  and  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ.  Amen,  good  Lord !" 

He  had  not  long  to  wait.  His  will  was  dated,  as  we  have  re- 
marked, on  the  21st  January,  1611-12.  On  the  25th  of  the  following 
April, !  Richard  Manningham  entered  into  his  rest,  and  John  Man- 
ningham into  possession  as  adopted  heir.  On  the  following  1st  of 
May  he  proved  the  will  of  his  "father  in  love"  at  Doctors'  Commons. 

The  few  particulars  we  have  been  able  to  gather  of  the  course  of 
this  family  after  the  death  of  Richard  Manningham  are  little  more 
than  a  brief  register  of  dates.  On  the  16th  April  1617,  William 

1  The  year  1611,  given  on  the  monument  as  that  of  the  death,  is  contradicted  by  the 
date  of  the  will  and  other  circumstances.  It  should  have  been  1612. 


PREFACE.  IX 

Curie  the  father  died.  He  was  interred  in  Hatfield  church,  where 
a  monument  commemorates  his  fidelity  as  a  public  officer,  his  good- 
fortune  in  his  children  and  friends,  and  his  calm  and  happy  death.1 

In  1619,  John  Philipot,  York  Herald,  made  a  Visitation  for  Kent 
as  Deputy  for  Camden,  the  Clarencieux.  On  this  occasion  John 
Manningham  registered  his  arms  and  pedigree.  It  is  observable 
that  he  did  not  introduce  into  it  the  descent  of  his  cousin  Richard 
Manningham  from  their  common  ancestor,  nor  even  his  name. 
If  the  Visitation  may  be  depended  upon  we  may  infer  that  be- 
tween the  time  when  the  return  was  made  and  the  21st  January 
1621-2,  when  John  Manningham  made  his  own  will,  he  lost  his 
daughter  Anne  by  death,  and  his  youngest  son,  to  whom  he  gave 
the  name  of  his  brother-in-law  Walter,  was  born.  Before  the  fame 
day  his  other  brother-in-law  and  chamber- fellow  Edward  Curie 
had  also  died.  The  last  trace  we  have  found  of  him  is  in  1613. 

In  the  will  of  John  Manningham  to  which  we  have  just  alluded, 
and  which  it  will  be  observed  was  dated  like  that  of  his  predecessor  on 
a  21st  January,  he  described  himself  as  of  "  East  Mailing,  esquire," 
and  devised  Bradbourne  and  all  the  lands  derived  from  his  "  late  dear 
cousin  and  father  in  love  "  Richard  Manningham,"  who  for  ever,"  he 
remarks,  "  is  gratefully  to  be  remembered  by  me  and  mine,"  to  his 
widow  for  life  and  after  her  decease  entailed  the  same  on  his  three  sons 
in  succession.  He  gave  to  his  daughter  Susanna  a  marriage  portion 
of  300/. ;  to  Elizabeth,  250^.;  to  the  little  Benjamin  of  his  flock,  the 
young  Walter,  anything  but  a  Benjamin's  share  of  100/. ;  and  to  his 
executors  20  nobles  a  piece ;  all  the  rest  of  his  personalty  he  divided 
between  his  widow  and  his  eldest  son.  He  named  as  executors  Dr. 
Walter  Curie,  who  had  then  ascended  upon  the  ladder  of  preferment 

1  "Verdfide  Christiand  "  are  the  words  of  the  epitaph,  which  were  deemed  an  authority 
by  the  Index-maker  for  (Jlutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  ii.  370,  for  entering  a  "  Christiana 
Curie  "  in  his  list  of  names. 

C 


X  PREFACE. 

to  the  Deanery  of  Lichfield,  and  John  Manningham's  cousin,  Dr. 
William  Roberts  of  Enfield.  The  "Will  was  proved  on  the  4th  De- 
cember, 1622,  by  Dr.  Curie  alone,  Dr.  Eoberts  having  renounced. 

Two  further  facts  bring  to  an  end  the  brief  glimmerings  we  have 
been  able  to  discover  respecting  the  third  generation  of  the  Man- 
ninghams  at  Bradbourne. 

Bishop  "Walter  Curie  made  his  will  on  the  loth  March  1646-7,  and 
left  to  his  nephew  and  godson  "Walter  Manningham  a  sum  of  50Z. 
To  the  boy's  mother — "  my  loving  sister  Mrs  Anne  Manningham," 
the  Bishop  left  "  a  piece  of  plate  of  twenty  ounces/' l 

Nine  years  afterwards  the  "  loving  sister  "  had  followed  the  Bishop 
into  the  better  land.  Where  she  was  buried  does  not  appear,  cer- 
tainly not  at  East  Mailing.  Bradbourne  then  fell  to  the  second 
Richard  Manningham,  who  sold  it  in  1656  to  Mr.  Justice  Twysden, 
in  whose  family  it  still  remains.  Thus  drops  the  curtain  upon  the 
connexion  of  the  Manningham s  with  East  Mailing. 

Other  persons  of  the  same  name  appear  in  the  succeeding  century, 
one  on  the  episcopal  bench  as  Bishop  of  Chichester,  from  1709  to 
1722,  and  his  son  Sir  Richard  Manningham  as  a  distinguished  physi- 
cian and  discoverer  of  the  fraud  of  Mary  Tofts  the  rabbit-breeder, 
but  their  connexion  with  the  subjects  of  our  inquiry  does  not  very 
clearly  appear. 

Turn  we  now  from  the  Diarist  and  his  family  to  the  Diary.  It 
was  written  by  John  Manningham  whilst  a  student  in  the  Middle 
Temple,  and  runs  through  the  year  1602  down  to  April  in  1603. 
Occasionally,  as  we  have  remarked  in  one  of  our  notes,  some  few  of 
the  entries  are  out  of  chronological  order,  either  from  mistake  of  the 
binder  or  irregularity  of  the  Diarist.  In  some  cases  it  clearly  arose 
from  the  habit  of  the  latter  of  making  his  entries  in  any  part  of  the 
book  where  there  happened  to  be  a  vacant  space.  The  consequences 

1  See  Lansd.  MS.  No.  985. 


PREFACE.  XI 

are  of  so  little  moment  that  we  have  thought  it  best  in  printing 
to  follow  the  order  of  the  original  MS.  as  it  now  stands. 

Chronological  sequence  is  the  less  important  as  the  book  is  scarcely 
what  is  generally  understood  by  a  Diary.  It  is  rather  a  note-book 
in  which  the  writer  has  jotted  down  from  time  to  time  his  impres- 
sions of  whatever  he  chanced  to  hear,  read,  or  see,  or  whatever  he 
desired  to  preserve  in  his  memory.  The  result  is  a  curious  patch- 
work. Anecdotes,  witticisms,  aphoristic  expressions,  gossip,  rumours, 
extracts  from  books,  large  notes  of  sermons,  occasional  memoranda 
of  journeys  into  Kent  and  Huntingdonshire,  with  some  little  per- 
sonal matter  of  the  true  Diary  kind,  are  all  thrown  together  into  a 
miscellany  of  odds  and  ends. 

Our  Diarist  could  not  have  lived  in  a  better  place  than  in  an  Inn 
of  Court  for  the  compilation  of  such  a  book.  The  common  dinner 
and  the  common  supper,  the  less  formal  gatherings  at  the  buttery- 
bar  and  around  the  hall  fire,  and  in  the  summer  time  the  exercise 
taken  in  the  pleasant  garden — an  indispensable  accompaniment  of  an 
Inn  of  Court — brought  together  multitudes  of  the  "unbaked  and 
doughy  youth  of  the  nation/'  full  of  life  and  spirit,  most  of  them 
under  training  for  legal  practice  or  public  business,  and  sparkling 
with  all  the  freshness  and  volatility,  the  exuberance  and  glow  which 
distinguish  the  opening  of  young  wits.  This  was  the  very  place  to 
furnish  materials  for  such  a  note-book  as  we  have  described.  Among 
such  companions  the  bon  mot  of  the  bar,  the  scandal  of  the  Court, 
the  tittle-tattle  of  the  town,  were  the  very  pabulum  of  their  daily 
conversation.  A  witty  sarcasm  would  tell  among  students  not  "past 
the  bounds  of  freakish  youth  "  with  infinite  effect,  and  it  mattered 
little — such  was  the  universal  freedom  of  language  and  manners  in 
those  days — how  literal  the  expression,  or  to  what  kind  of  subject  it 
related.  Perhaps  even  additional  zest  was  given  to  a  pithy  speech 
by  its  want  of  reserve  in  relation  to  transactions  which  we  have 
come  to  regard  as  better  left  untalked  about.  Neither  was  there 


Xll  PREFACE. 

found  any  greater  difficulty  in  writing  about  sucli  matters  than  in 
speaking  of  them.  The  line  of  stars  which  occasionally  will  be 
found  stretching  across  our  page  indicates  the  occurrence  of  passages 
which  principally  on  this  ground  we  have  deemed  it  unadvisable  to 
print. 

The  time  in  which  our  Diarist  wrote  was  distinguished  by  one 
event  of  surpassing  interest — the  death  of  the  great  Queen  who  had 
ruled  the  country  for  more  than  forty  years.  In  reference  to  that 
event  he  possessed  peculiar  opportunities  of  acquiring  information, 
and  what  he  has  told  us  is  essentially  of  historical  authority.  His 
channel  of  communication  with  the  Court  was  Dr.  Henry  Parry, 
subsequently  Bishop  of  Gloucester  and  afterwards  of  Worcester, 
at  that  time  one  of  her  Majesty's  chaplains  and  on  duty  in  that 
character  at  the  Queen's  death.  On  the  23rd  March  1602-3,  the 
rumours  respecting  her  Majesty's  health  were  most  alarming.  The 
public  were  even  doubtful  whether  she  was  actually  alive.  In 
satisfaction  of  his  curiosity  our  Diarist  proceeded  to  the  palace  at  Rich- 
mond, where  the  great  business  was  in  progress.  He  found  assem- 
bled there  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Lord  Keeper,  and 
others  of  the  highest  official  dignitaries.  The  Queen  still  lived,  and 
the  ordinary  daily  religious  services  were  still  kept  up  within 
the  sombre  palace.  Dr.  Parry  preached  before  the  assembled  visitors, 
and  our  Diarist  was  permitted  to  be  one  of  the  audience.  The 
sermon  was  as  little  connected  as  could  be  with  the  urgent  circum- 
stances which  must  have  drawn  off  the  thoughts  of  his  congrega- 
tion, but  in  the  preacher's  prayers  both  before  and  after  his  discourse 
he  interceded  for  her  Majesty  so  fervently  and  pathetically,  that 
few  eyes  were  dry. 

Service  over,  Manningham  dined  in  the  privy  chamber  with  Dr. 
Parry  and  a  select  clerical  company,  who  recounted  to  him  the 
particulars  of  the  Queen's  illness  ;  how  for  a  fortnight  she  had  been 
overwhelmed  with  melancholy,  sitting  for  hours  with  eyes  fixed 


PREFACE.  Xlii 

upon  one  object,  unable  to  sleep,  refusing  food  and  medicine,  and 
until  within  the  last  two  or  three  days  declining  even  to  go  to  bed. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  her  physicians  that  if  at  an  early  period  she 
could  have  been  persuaded  to  use  means  she  would  unquestionably 
have  recovered,  but  she  would  not,  "  and  princes,"  our  Diarist 
remarks,  "  must  not  be  forced."  Her  fatal  obstinacy  brought  her  at 
length  into  a  condition  which  was  irremediable.  For  two  days  she 
had  lain  "  in  a  manner  speechless,  very  pensive  and  silent," — dying 
of  her  own  perverseness.  When  roused  she  showed  by  signs  that 
she  still  retained  her  faculties  and  memory,  but  the  inevitable  hour  was 
fast  approaching.  The  day  before,  at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Parry,  she 
had  testified  by  gestures  her  constancy  in  the  Protestantism  "  which 
she  had  caused  to  be  professed,"  and  had  hugged  the  hand  of  the 
archbishop  when  he  urged  upon  her  a  hopeful  consideration  of  the 
joys  of  a  future  life.  In  these  particulars  our  Diarist  takes  us  nearer 
to  the  dying  bed  of  the  illustrious  Queen  than  any  other  writer  with 
whom  we  are  acquainted. 

Dr.  Parry  remained  with  the  Queen  to  the  last.  It  was  amidst 
his  prayers  that  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  which  followed 
Manningham's  visit  to  the  palace  she  ceased  to  breathe. 

For  the  last  few  years  the  public  mind  had  been  disturbed  by 
claims  put  forth  on  behalf  of  a  multitude  of  pretenders  to  the  now 
empty  throne.  The  people  had  been  bewildered  and  alarmed  by 
the  production  of  no  less  than  fourteen  different  titles  advanced  on 
behalf  of  a  number  of  separate  claimants.  A  strong  impression  pre- 
vailed that  on  the  Queen's  death  a  struggle  was  inevitable — that  the 
long  peace  which  the  country  had  owed  to  the  Tudors  would  come 
to  an  end  with  them.  The  vacancy  had  now  occurred,  and  every 
one  was  anxious  to  know  in  what  manner  the  claimants  would 
prefer  their  claims,  and  who  would  arbitrate  amongst  their  clashing 
interests?  Above  all  things,  as  likely  to  involve  the  most  important 
changes,  what  course  would  be  taken  by  the  Roman  Catholics?  It 


XIV  PREFACE. 

seemed  a  great  opportunity  for  them,  so  great  that  no  one  imagined 
they  would  allow  it  to  slip  past. 

The  statements  of  our  Diarist  at  this  time  are  of  particular  interest. 
The  ministers  of  the  late  Queen  acted  with  equal  promptitude  and 
prudence.  Sir  Robert  Cecil  had  settled  the  matter  long  ago,  and 
all  his  fellow-ministers  now  concurred  in  what  he  had  done.  Not 
an  instant  was  lost;  at  the  very  earliest  moment,  at  day-break,  in 
less  than  four  hours  after  the  Queen  had  ceased  to  breathe  at  Rich, 
mond,  a  meeting  of  the  Council  was  held  at  Whitehall.  A  procla- 
mation already  prepared  by  Cecil,  and  settled  by  the  anxious  King 
of  Scotland,  was  produced  and  signed.  At  10  o'clock  the  gates  of 
Whitehall  were  thrown  open.  Cecil,  with  a  roll  of  paper  in  his 
hand,  issued  forth  at  the  head  of  a  throng  of  gentlemen,  and  with 
the  customary  display  of  tabards  and  blare  of  trumpets  proclaimed 
the  accession  of  King  James. 

"  The  proclamation,"  remarks  our  author,  "  was  heard  with  great 
expectation  and  silent  joy,  no  great  shouting."  At  night  there 
were  bonfires  and  ringing  of  bells,  but  "no  tumult,  no  contradic- 
tion, no  disorder  in  the  city;  every  man  went  about  his  business  as 
readily,  as  peaceably,  as  securely,  as  though  there  had  been  no 
change  nor  any  news  of  competitors  "  The  quickness  and  unanimity 
of  the  council,  combined  with  the  popular  feeling  in  favour  of  King 
James,  fixed  him  at  once  in  the  new  dignity.  Opponents  were  over- 
awed and  silenced  when  they  found  that  the  supporters  of  the  King 
had  as  it  were  stolen  a  march  upon  them,  and  that,  although  he 
himself  was  absent,  his  friends  were  in  possession  of  all  the  powers 
of  government  on  his  behalf.  The  previous  agitation  subsided 
almost  instantly.  The  disturbed  sea  rocked  itself  to  rest. 

From  this  time  general  anxiety  was  directed  towards  the  North. 
"  The  people  is  full  of  expectation,  and  great  with  hope  of  our  new 
King's  worthiness,  of  our  nation's  future  greatness;  every  one 
promises  himself  a  share  in  some  famous  action  to  be  hereafter 


PREFACE.  XV 

performed  for  his  prince  or  country."  The  anticipations  which 
the  people  framed  for  themselves  from  the  change  of  sex  in  their 
new  governor,  from  the  change  of  age,  and  from  the  ambition  which 
they  imagined  would  be  developed  in  him  by  his  transference  from 
a  small  rough  unsettled  country  to  one  which  by  forty  years  of 
steady  government  had  acquired  a  unity,  a  solidity,  a  definite  and 
noble  position  among  the  nations  of  the  world,  of  which  all  true 
Englishmen  were  proud,  have  no  where  been  brought  so  clearly 
before  us,  as  in  the  pages  of  our  Diarist.  Such  anticipations  were 
like  the  fire  of  brushwood.  It  is  painful  to  think  of  the  disappoint- 
ment to  which  they  were  doomed. 

Besides  these  events  of  an  historical  character,  there  are  scattered 
through  the  Diary  a  multitude  of  notices  of  persons  of  less  social 
position  than  Elizabeth  and  James,  but  not  by  any  means  of  less 
interest.  Living  among  lawyers,  it  was  of  course  that  many  of  the 
young  student's  notes  would  relate  to  them.  But  many  of  the 
lawyers  of  that  day,  both  those  who  had  earned  the  honours  of  their 
profession  and  those  who  still  remained  in  statu  pupillari,  were 
men  about  whom  we  can  never  learn  too  much.  In  these  notes  we 
have  glimpses  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  of  Bacon,  Coke,  Lord  Keeper 
Egerton,  of  Judges  Anderson,  Man  wood,  and  Catline,  of  the  merry 
old  Recorder  Fleetwood,  of  his  graver  successor  Croke,  and  of  the 
beggar's  friend,  Sir  Julius  Caesar.  Among  the  younger  men  we 
may  notice  Sir  Benjamin  Eudyerd,  the  future  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Bramston,  and.  the  man  who  in  the  coming  stormy  times  was  for 
a  period  more  prominent  than  them  all,  the  statesman  Pym.  It 
will  be  seen  in  a  note  at  p.  104,  that  the  publication  of  this  volume 
has  given  an  opportunity  for  the  settlement  of  the  question,  whether 
Pym  had  what  may  be  termed  a  regular  legal  education,  which  his 
biographers  have  left  in  doubt.  The  Middle  Temple  has  clearly  the 
high  honour  of  reckoning  him  upon  their  roll. 

Of  non-legal  persons  who  are  here  brought  before  us  with  more 


XVI  PREFACE. 

or  less  prominency,  we  need  scarcely  allude  to  the  entries  relating 
to  Shakespeare  and  the  performance  of  his  Twelfth  Night,  which 
were  first  noticed  by  Mr.  Collier,  and  have  been  used  by  every  sub- 
sequent writer  on  dramatic  subjects.  The  unfortunate  Overbury 
comes  before  us  several  times,  such  as  we  should  have  expected  to 
find  him,  inconsiderate  and  impetuous.  Ben  Jonson  flits  across  the 
page.  Of  Marston  there  is  a  disagreeable  anecdote  which  has  not 
been  left  unnoticed  by  poetical  antiquaries.  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  and 
Lord  Deputy  Mountjoy  are  alluded  to.  There  is  an  excellent  account 
of  an  interview  with  old  Stowe  the  antiquary,  a  valuable  glimpse  of 
the  Cromwell  family  during  the  boyhood  of  the  Protector,  and 
references,  some  of  them  of  importance,  to  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh,  to 
his  foolish  friend  Lord  Cobham,  to  the  wizard  Earl  of  Xorthumber- 
land,  and  of  course  many  allusions  to  the  Cecils,  both  to  Sir  William, 
and  to  that  youngest  son  to  whom,  according  to  the  joke  which  is 
here  preserved,  his  father's  wisdom  descended  as  if  it  had  been  held 
by  the  tenure  of  Borough-English. 

One  peculiarity  of  this  Diary  is  the  very  large  proportion  of  it 
which  is  given  up  to  notes  of  sermons.  There  is  something  in  this 
which  is  characteristic  of  the  time  as  well  as  of  the  writer.  It  was 
a  sermon-loving  age,  and  that  to  a  degree  which  it  is  scarcely  possi- 
ble for  us  to  understand  in  our  degenerate  days.  Another  thing 
which  is  equally  at  variance  with  modern  notions  is  that,  when 
reading  the  original  manuscript,  we  pass  at  once  from  passages 
which  we  have  been  obliged  to  reject  as  unfit  for  publication  to 
notes  of  pulpit  addresses  which  inculcate  a  high-toned  morality  based 
upon  those  sound  principles  which  apply  even  to  the  thoughts  and 
feelings.  It  is  clear  that  the  incongruity  in  this  contrast  which 
is  painful  to  us  was  not  then  perceived.  The  coarseness  of  the  popular 
language  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  affection  for  pulpit  addresses, 
even  among  students  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  on  the  other,  were  both 
parts  of  what  we  are  accustomed  to  term  the  manners  of  the  age, 


PREFACE.  Xvii 

and,  like  all  things  universally  accepted,  their  rights  and  wrongs 
were  never  very  minutely  criticised.  The  language  we  have  ob- 
jected to  is  of  course  entirely  indefensible.  It  was  the  slough  of  a 
coarser  generation,  which  our  ancestors  had  not  then  entirely  cast 
off. 

Of  many  of  the  sermons  as  represented  in  these  notes  we  think 
highly,  but  we  have  printed  the  whole  of  them  in  smaller  type,  so 
that  they  may  be  distinguished  at  a  glance,  and  if  there  be  any  of 
our  readers^  to  whom  they  are  less  acceptable,  they  may  be  easily 
passed  over. 

Among  the  preachers  who  are  here  commemorated  will  be  found 
some  of  the  most  celebrated  divines  of  the  day; — Dr.  Lancelot 
Andrewes,  Dr.  James  Montague,  Dr  John  Buckeridge,  Dr.  John 
King,  Dr.  Parry,  and  Dr.  George  Abbot,  none  of  them  yet  Bishops ; 
Andrew  Downes  the  Grecian;  Dr.  Thomas  Holland,  Kegius  Pro- 
fessor of  Divinity  at  Oxford;  Dr.  Giles  Thompson,  afterwards  Dean 
of  Windsor ;  with  two  fervid  orators,  frowned  upon  by  many  of  their 
brethren,  but  most  influential  with  the  people, — one  of  them  Mr. 
Egerton,  whose  congregation  assembled  "in  a  little  church  or  chapel 
up  stairs  "  in  Blackfriars,  and  the  other  Mr.  Clapham,  who  was  the 
incumbent  of  a  church  at  Paul's  Wharf. 

In  notes,  for  the  most  part  very  skilfully  taken,1  of  sermons  of 
men  so  various  in  their  acquirements,  and  many  of  them  so  eminently 
distinguished,  we  have  examples  of  the  pulpit  oratory  of  the  age, 
with  evidences  of  the  nature  of  the  doctrines  then  generally  preva- 
lent in  the  Church  of  England,  and  of  some  of  the  qualities  which 
tended  to  make  the  preaching  of  those  doctrines  popular. 

Nor    is    the    book    devoid    of  notices   of   many    other   circum- 

1  So  skilfully  that  one  is  inclined  to  suspect  that  the  business  of  note-taking  may  have 
been  at  that  time  one  of  the  branches  of  legal  education.  A  few  occasional  mistakes  of 
course  there  are,  and  when  extremely  palpable  we  have  sometimes  not  thought  it  worth 
while  to  notice  them. 

d 


XV111  PREFACE. 

stances  which  were  characteristical  of  the  time.  The  following  are 
examples.  At  p.  22  we  find  an  account  of  the  operation  of  litho- 
tomy, stated  to  be  then  first  brought  into  medical  practice;  at 
p.  46  we  learn  that  "  a  certain  kind  of  compound  called 
Laudanum"  had  been  recently  introduced  as  the  chloroform,  and 
at  p.  132  that  the  game  of  shuttlecock  was  the  croquet,  of 
the  day.  In  another  place  (p.  110)  the  fantastical  and  affectedly 
humble  salutation  to  the  knee  alluded  to  by  dramatists  of  the  period 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  many  changes  in  fashion  attributed 
to  English  travellers  returned  from  Italy.  At  p.  36  there  is  a 
notice  of  an  article  apparently  of  fashionable  costume  which  we 
are  unable  to  explain,  "  Kentish  tails."  It  is  said  of  these  things, 
whatever  they  were,  that  they  "  are  now  turned  to  such  spectacles,  so 
that  if  a  man  put  them  on  his  nose  he  shall  have  all  the  land  he  can 
see."  What  connection,  if  any,  there  may  be  between  the  tails  here 
mentioned  and  the  old  legend  of  Kentish  tails,  we  are  obliged  to 
leave  to  the  consideration  of  persons  versed  in  the  antiquities  of  that 
county.1  There  are  other  passages  which  deal  with  the  fashions 

1  We  referred  the  passage  to  our  late  dear  friend  the  eminent  Kentish  antiquary  and 
founder  of  the  Archmological  Society  for  that  county,  the  Rev.  Lambert  B.  Larking,  and 
received  in  reply  one  of  his  customary  kindly  and  suggestive  letters.  Since  we  wrote  to 
him,  his  earthly  career  has  come,  alas !  to  an  end.  The  Camden  Council  have  lost  a 
distinguished  member,  and  many  persons  a  singularly  warm-hearted  and  unselfish  friend. 
He  was  indeed  one  of  those  attractive  characters  who  carry  into  old  age  the  fervour  and 
generosity  of  early  life.  There  never  lived  a  man  in  whose  heart  of  hearts  there  dwelt  a 
deeper  scorn  of  everything  untruthful,  disingenuous,  or  mean,  or  who  was  more  distin- 
guished by  a  total  abandonment  of  all  selfish  interests.  Deeply  versed  in  the  history  of 
his  beloved  native  county,  and  possessed  of  large  antiquarian  collections  derived  princi- 
pally from  unpublished  materials,  the  information  which  he  had  gathered  through  a  course 
of  many  years  was  at  the  service  of  every  applicant,  and  frequently  furnished  valuable 
materials  for  other  writers,  whilst  an  o"ver-anxiety  to  attain  an  impossible  completeness 
prevented  his  bringing  to  an  end  works  which  would  have  established  his  own  right  to  a 
high  position  in  the  literature  of  research.  His  work  on  the  Domesday  of  Kent  we  trust 
will  soon  be  issued  to  the  subscribers.  We  doubt  not  that  it  will  justify  our  estimate  of 
the  scholarship  and  diligence  in  inquiry  of  our  kind  and  amiable  friend. 


PREFACE.  XIX 

of  the  day.  It  was  a  time  in  which  ladies'  dressing-rooms  were 
nearly  allied  to  apothecaries'  shops,  and  the  art  of  manufacturing 
female  beauty  seems  to  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  probahly  a 
lower  and  irregular  class  of  medical  practitioners.  The  poets  are 
full  of  allusions  to  this  subject.  Massinger  sums  it  up  in  a  passage 
which  we  may  be  excused  for  quoting: — 

there  are  ladies 

And  great  ones,  that  will  hardly  grant  access, 
On  any  terms,  to  their  own  fathers,  as 
They  are  themselves,  nor  willingly  be  seen 
Before  they  have  ask'd  counsel  of  their  doctor 
How  the  ceruse  will  appear,  newly  laid-on, 
When  they  ask  blessing.          .... 

Such  indeed  there  are 

That  would  be  still  young  in  despite  of  time  ; 
That  in  the  wrinkled  winter  of  their  age 
Would  force  a  seeming  April  of  fresh  beauty, 
As  if  it  were  within  the  power  of  art 
To  frame  a  second  nature. 

The  anecdotes  jotted  down  by  the  young  Templar  speak  for  them- 
selves. They  of  course  derive  their  principal  value  from  the  names 
to  which  they  are  attached.  Notices  of  personal  peculiarities  are  so 
singularly  evanescent,  they  live  so  entirely  in  the  observation  and 
memory  of  contemporaries,  that  it  is  a  biographical  gain  to  have 
them  recorded  in  any  shape.  Apparent  trifles,  such  as  the  waddling 
gait  of  Sir  John  Davies,  the  stately  silence  of  Lord  Montjoy  at  the 
dinner  table,  the  description  of  the  popular  preacher  Clapham — "  a 
black  fellow  with  a  sour  look  but  a  good  spirit,  bold  and  sometimes 
bluntly  witty,"  the  fussy  particularity  of  Fleetwood  the  recorder, 
the  vanity  of  old  Stowe, — these,  and  memoranda  such  as  these,  im- 
part a  life  and  reality  to  our  conceptions  of  the  men  to  whom  they 
relate,  which  cannot  be  derived  from  volumes  of  mere  dates  and 

facts. 

Of  the  recorded  witticisms,  the  peculiarity  which  will  strike  the 
reader  in  this  case,  as  in  all  others  of  the  same  description,  is  their 


XX  PREFACE. 

singular  want  of  originality.  Good  things  which  were  current  in 
the  classical  period  are  here  re-invented,  or  warmed  up,  for  the 
amusement  of  the  contemporaries  of  King  James.  And  the  same 
thing  occurs  over  and  over  again,  from  generation  to  generation. 
Mots  which  descended  to  the  times  of  Manningham  reappeared 
in  the  pages  of  Joe  Miller,  are  recorded  among  the  clever  sayings  of 
Archbishop  Whateley,  and  in  one  instance  at  least  may  be  found 
among  the  pulpit  witticisms  of  Kowland  Hill. 

The  book  is  one  which  would  bear  a  large  amount  of  illustrative 
annotation.  We  have  endeavoured  in  most  cases  to  keep  down 
what  we  had  to  say  to  mere  citation  of  the  ordinary  standard  books 
of  reference — the  tools  with  which  all  literary  men  work.  It  is  well 
for  them  that  our  literature  can  boast  of  instruments  so  well  suited  to 
their  purpose  as  Dr.  Bliss's  edition  of  Wood's  Athena?,  Mr.  Hardy's 
edition  of  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  and  Mr.  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges — the 
books  to  which  we  have  principally  referred.  May  the  number  of 
such  works  be  increased  ! 

Finally,  we  have  the  grateful  task  of  returning  thanks  to  two  gen- 
tlemen who  have  specially  assisted  us  in  issuing  this  book.  To  Mr. 
John  Forster,  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Eliot  and  of  many  other 
valuable  historical  works,  we  are  indebted  for  the  use  of  a  transcript 
of  part  of  the  Diary  here  printed ;  and  to  Mr.  John  Gough  Nichols, 
like  the  Editors  of  most  of  the  volumes  printed  for  the  Camden 
Society,  we  owe  the  great  advantage  of  many  most  useful  sugges- 
tions during  the  progress  of  the  work.  The  results  of  their  kind- 
ness and  of  the  liberality  of  Mr.  Tite  will  we  hope  be  acceptable  to 
the  Society. 

J.  B. 


MANNINGHAM'S    DIABY. 


A  puritan  is  a  curious  corrector  of  thinges  indifferent.1  iiari.  MS.  5353. 

fa.1. 

SONG  TO  THE  QUEENE  AT  THE  MASKE  AT  COURT,  NOV.  2.8 

Mighty  Princes  of  a  fruitful!  land, 
In  whose  riche  bosorae  stored  bee 
Wisdome  and  care,  treasures  that  free 
Vs  from  all  feare  ;  thus  with  a  bounteous  hand 
You  serue  the  world  which  yett  you  doe  commaund. 
Most  gracious  Queene,  wee  tender  back 

Our  lyues  as  tributes  due, 
Since  all  whereof  wee  all  partake 
Wee  freely  take  from  you. 

Blessed  Goddess  of  our  hopes  increase, 

Att  whose  fayre  right  hand 
Attend  Justice  and  Grace, 

Both  which  commend 
True  beauties  face ; 
Thus  doe  you  neuer  cease 
To  make  the  death  of  warr  the  life  of  peace. 
Victorious  Queene,  soe  shall  you  line 

Till  Tyme  it  selfe  must  dye, 
Since  noe  Tyme  euer  can  depriue 
You  of  such  memory. 

'  This  and  the  subsequent  memoranda  up  to  fo.  5  have  been  apparently  jotted  down 
at  odd  times  upon  the  fly-leaves  of  the  little  book  in  which  what  is  more  properly  called 
the  Diary  was  written. 

2  The  Queen  here  mentioned  was  of  course  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  writing  on  this 
page  is  in  many  places  so  much  worn  away  as  to  be  difficult  to  decipher. 

CAMD.  soc.  B 


2  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

IN  MOTLEYUM. 

O  cruell  death,  to  murder  in  thy  rage 

Our  ages  flower,  in  flower  of  his  age.  (Holland.) 

IN  SPENSERUM.1 

Famous  aliue,  and  dead,  here  is  the  ods, 
Then  God  of  Poets,  nowe  Poet  of  the  Gods. 

MARCH  29,  1602. 

I  sawe  Dr.  Parryes 2  picture  with  a  Bible  in  his  hand,  the  word 
upon  it,  Huic  credo,  and  over  his  heade  an  heaven,  with  a  motto, 
Hoc  spero. 

EPIGRAM;  Mr.  Kedgwyn. 

The  radiant  splendor  3  of  Tom  Hortons  nose 

Amates  the  ruby  and  puts  downe  the  rose, 

Had  I  a  iewell  of  soe  rich  an  hewe, 

I  would  present  it  to  some  monarchs  viewe, 

Subjects  ought  not  to  weare  such  gemms  as  those, 

Therefore  our  Prince  shall  have  Tom  Horton's  nose  ! 


fo.  2b.    EPITAPH  IN  THE  CHAUNCERY4  AT  SANDEY  IN  BEDFORDSHIRE.] 

Cur  caro  laetatur  dum  vermibus  esca  paratur  ? 
Terras  terra  datur,  caro  nascitur  ut  moriatur ; 
Terram  terra  tegat,  demon  peccata  resumat, 
Mundus  res  habeat,  spiritus  alta  petat. 

1  Spenser  died  Jan.  16,  1598-9. 

2  Dr.  Henry  Parry  was  at  this  time  a  prebendary  of  York.     He  was  afterwards  suc- 
cessively Dean  of  Chester,  and  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  Worcester,  and  died  12  Dec. 
1616.     (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  i.  439;  iii.  66,  177,  264.) 

3  The  word  "lustre  "is  interlined  above  "  splendor,"  as  another  suggested  reading 
in  place  of  the  latter  word. 

4  Chancel  or  chantry? 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  3 

Why  growes  our  fleshe  so  proud, 
Whiles  'tis  but  made  wormes  foode  ? 
This  earth  must  turne  to  earth, 
To  dye  flesh  tooke  it  birth, 
The  earth  our  earth  must  hyde, 
Our  synnes  the  deuill  betyde, 
The  world  our  goodes  must  haue, 
And  God  our  soules  will  saue. 

Certayne  devises  and  empresaes  taken  by  the  scucheons  in  the  Gallery1      f0.  3. 
at  Whitehall;  19  Martij  1601. 

The  scucheon,  twoe  windmilles  crosse  sailed,  and  all  the  verge  of 
the  scucheon  poudred  with  crosses  crosselets,  the  word  Vndique 
cruciatus.  Vnder  written  these  verses: 

When  most  I  rest  behold  howe  I  stand  crost, 

When  most  I  moue  I  toyle  for  others  gayne, 
The  one  declares  my  labour  to  be  lost, 

The  other  shewes  my  quiet  is  but  payne. 
Vnhappy  then  whose  destiny  are  crosses, 
When  standinge  still  and  moveing  breedes  but  losses. 

The  devise  manie  small  tapers  neere  about  a  great  burning,  the 
word,  Nee  tibi  minus  erit. 

The  devise  a  taper  newe  blowen  out,  with  a  fayre  blast  from  a 
cloude,  the  word,  Te/lante  relucet. 

The  scucheon  argent  with  a  hand  and  a  pen  in  it,  the  word, 
Solus  amor  depinget. 

Two  garlandes  in  a  shield,  one  of  lawrell,  the  other  of  cypresse, 
the  word,  Manet  vna  cupressi. 

1  Pepys  mentions  on  two  occasions  a  gallery  at  Whitehall  called  the  Shield  Gallery 
(Diary,  i.  105, 133),  and  Hentzner  enumerates  among  things  worthy  of  observation  in  that 
spacious  and  memorable  palace,  "  Variety  of  emblems  on  paper,  cut  in  the  shape  of 
shields,  with  mottos,  used  by  the  nobility  at  tilts  and  tournaments,  hung  up  here  for  a 
memorial."  Journey  into  England,  p.  29,  ed.  1757. 


4  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

A  ship  in  the  sea,  the  word,  Meus-  error  ab  alto. 

A  man  falling  from  the  top  of  a  ladder,  the  word,  Non  quo, 
sed  unde  cado. 

A  scrole  of  paper  full  of  cypheres,  the  word,  Adde  vnum. 

A  sunne  with  sweete  face  in  it  averted  from  an  armed  knight, 
shaddowed  in  a  cloud  all  but  his  handes  and  knees,  which  were 
bended;  the  word,  Quousque  auertes  ? 

fo.  3b.  The  scucheon,  a  grayhound  coursing,  with  a  word,  In  libertate 
labor ;  and  another  grayhound  tyed  to  a  tree  and  chafinge  that  he 
cannot  be  loosed  to  folio  we  the  game  he  sawe ;  the  word,  In  servitute 
dolor. 

A  fayre  sunne,  the  word,  Occidens  occidens. 

A  glorious  lady  in  a  cloud  in  the  one  syde,  and  a  sunne  in  the 
other;  beneath  a  sacrifice  of  hands,  hartes,  armes,  pennes,  &c.  the 
word,  Soli,  non  soli. 

A  kingfisher  bird,  sitting  against  the  winde,  the  word,  Constans 
contraries  spernit. 

A  palme  tree  laden  with  armor  upon  the  bowes,  the  word,  Fero  at 
patior. 

An  empty  bagpipe,  the  word,  Si  impleueris. 

An  angle  with  the  line  and  hooke,  Semper  tibi  pendent. 

A  viall  well  strunge,  the  word,  Adhibe  dextram. 

A  sable  field,  the  word,  Par  nulla  figura  dolori. 

A  partridge  with  a  spaniell  before  hir,  and  a  hauke  over  hir;  the 
word,  Quo  me  vertam. 

The  man  in  the  moone  with  thornes  on  his  backe  looking  down- 
warde;  the  word,  At  infra  se  videt  omnia. 

A  large  diamond  well  squared,  the  word,  Dum  formas  minuis. 

A  pyramis  standinge,  with  the  mott  Ubi  upon  it,  and  the  same 
fallen,  with  the  word  Ibi  upon  it. 

A  burning  glas  betwixt  the  sunne,  and  a  lawne  which  it  had  sett 
on  fire;  the  word,  Nee  tamen  cales. 

A  flame,  the  word,  Tremet  et  ardet. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  5 

A  torch  light  in  the  sunne,  the  word,  Quis  furor, 

A  stag  having  cast  his  head  and  standing  amazedly,  weeping  over 
them ;  the  word  over,  Inermis  et  deformis  ;  under,  Cur  dolent  habentes. 

A  torche  ready  to  be  lighted,  the  word,  Spero  lucem. 

A  man  attyred  in  greene,  shoting  at  a  byrd  in  the  clowdes;  the 
one  arrowe  over,  the  other  under;  the  3.  in  his  bo  we  drawne  to  the 
heade,  with  this  word  upon  it,  Spero  vltimam. 

A  foote  treading  on  a  worme,  Leviter  ne  peream. 

A  dyall  in  the  sunne,  In  occasu  desinit  esse. 

A  ballance  in  a  hand,  Ponderare  est  errare. 

A  fly  in  a  hors  eye,  Sic  ultus  peream. 

A  scucheon  argent,  Sic  cum  forma  nulla  placet. 

A  ship  sayling  in  the  sea,  Portus  in  ignoto  est. 

An  eagle  looking  on  the  sunne,  Reliqua  sordent. 

A  branche  sprung  forth  of  an  oake  couped,  the  word,  Planta  fuit 
quercus. 

MARCHE  28,  1602. ' 

fo.  5. 

At  the  Temple:  sermon,  the  text,  Mark,  x.  20. 

Notes  :  All  the  commandementes  must  be  observed  with  like  respect. 
It  is  not  sufficient  to  affect  one  and  leave  the  rest  vnrespect,  for  that 
were  to  make  an  idoll  of  that  precept.  Obedience  must  be  seasoned  with 
love  ;  yf  any  other  respect  be  predominat  in  our  actions,  as  feare  of 
punishment,  desyre  of-estimacion  &c.  they  are  out  of  temper. 

Christ  propoundes  these  commaundementes  of  the  2nd  table,  because,  yf 
a  man  cannot  observe  these,  he  shall  never  be  able  to  keepe  them  of  the 
first,  for  yf  a  man  love  not  his  neighbor  whom  he  hath  scene,  howe  shall 
he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  scene  ? 

And  he  that  is  bound  to  observe  the  lesse  must  keepe  the  greater  com- 
maundement. 

The  doctrine  of  justificacion  consistes  upon  these  pillars,  1.  Ex  merito, 
si  non  ex  condigno  at  ex  congruo.  2.  And  this  upon  free-will,  for  noe 
merrit  with  2  a  free  agent.  3.  And  this  upon  a  possibilitie  of  keeping  the 

1  This  was  Palm  Sunday.  2  Sic,  but  qu.  "  without." 


6  MANNINGHAM'S  DIAEY. 

commaundementes,  for  liberum  arbitrium  is  a  power  of  performing  what  wee 
would  and  should,  and  libertas  voluntatis  and  liberum  arbitrium  are  severall. 

Noe  man  can  performe  anie  any  action  soe  well  but  he  shall  fayle  either 
in  the  goodnes  of  the  motion  efficient,  the  meanes,  or  end. 

Justificacion  by  workes  is  but  old  Pharisaisme  and  newe  Papisme ; 
fo.  5b.  the  Papists  distinguishe  and  make  Justidam  legalem  and  evangelicam ; 
the  1.  in  performance  of  outward  required  accions;  the  2.  in  the  intent 
supplied  [  ?] 

All  the  sacrifices  that  God  was  most  delighted  with  are  for  the  most 
part  sayd  to  be  young,  a  lambe,  &c.  and  the  exhortacion  of  him  which  was 
more  the  agent  and  more  learned  than  anie,  for  he  was  a  King  and  the 
wisest  that  ever  was,  is,  Eemember  thy  Creator  in  the  dayes  of  thy 
youth,  &c. 

There  is  a  generall  and  a  speciall  love  of  Christ  wherewith  he  em- 
braceth  men;  the  1.  is  here  ment  and  mentioned,  and  with  that  he  loves 
all  which  doe  but  endeauour  to  be  morally  good ;  soe  doubteles  he  loved 
Aristides  for  his  justice,  which  was  a  work  of  God  in  him,  and  so  being  a 
good,  God  could  not  but  love  it,  and  him  for  it. 

But  the  speciall  is  that  whereby  he  makes  us  heires  of  eternall  lyfe,  and 
adoptes  vs  for  his  children. 

Beholding  him,  God  regardes  the  least  perfections  or  rather  imperfect 
affections  in  us;  he  will  not  breake  a  crazed  reede. 

AT  ST.  CLEMENTES;1  THE  PRECHER.2 

°'          Note :  The  breade  in  the  sacrament  becoming   a  nourishment  is  a 
medicine  to  our  whole  bodye. 

The  manner  of  receyving  Christes  body  in  the  sacrament ;  as  to  make  a 
question  of  it  by  way  of  doubting,  is  dangerous,  soe  to  enquire  of  it  to 
knowe  it  is  relligious. 

Wee  receive  it  3  non  per  consubstantialitatem  sed  per  germanissimam  so- 
cietatem.  (Chrisostom.) 

1  St.  Clement  Danes  in  the  Strand. 

2  The  rector  at  this  time  was  Dr.  John  Layfield,  of  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  one  of  the 
revisers  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible  temp.  James  I.  and  one  of  the  first  fellows  of 
Chelsea  College.     Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i.  572. 

3  In  the  MS.  this  word  stands  "is." 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  7 

It  must  be  received  with  five  fingers,  the  first  the  hand,  the  2.  the  under- 
standing, 3.  fayth,  4.  application,  5.  affection  and  joy ;  and  this  makes  it  a 
communion. 

"  Take  and  eate,"  the  wordes  of  the  serpent  to  Eua,  the  wordes  of  the 
brasen  serpent  to  vs;  those  were  beleued  and  brought  in  perdicion,  these 
yf  beleived  are  the  meanes  to  saluation. 

Out  of  a  booke  catted  THE  PICTURE  OF  A  PERFECT  COMMON-     fo.  6». 

WEALTH.1 

A  wicked  King  is  like  a  crazed  ship,  which  drownes  both  it  selfe  and 
all  that  are  in  it. 

Pleasures  are  like  sweet  singing  birds,  which  yf  a  man  offer  to  take 
they  fly  awaye. 

DR.  MOUNFORDES  2  SERMON,  (Ch.  Dauers.) 

Of  pleasure.     Momentaneum  est  quod  delectat,  ceternum  quod  crucial. 

It  is  better  to  eate  fishes  with  Christ,  then  a  messe  of  pottage  with 
Esau. 

Nil  turpius  quam  plus  ingerrere  quam  possis  digerere. 

The  glutton  eates  like  a  dogge,  and  lives  like  a  hogg,  having  his  soule 
as  salt  onely  to  keepe  his  body  from  stinkinge. 

He  that  filleth  his  body  emptieth  his  soule. 

Id  pro  Deo  colitur  quodprce  omnibus  diligitur. 

Vtinam,  sayth  Augustine,  tamfiniatur  quam  definitur  ebrietas. 

Bacchus  painted  yonge,  because  he  makes  men  like  children,  vnable  to 
goe  or  speake,  naked  because  discouers  all. 

It  is  noe  better  excuse  for  a  drunkard  to  say  that  it  was  his  owne 
that  he  spent,  then  yf  one  should  say  he  would  cut  his  owne  throate,  for 
the  knife  that  should  doe  it  is  his  owne. 

Drunkennes  is  the  divells  birding  synne;  the  drunkard  like  the  stale 
that  allures  other  to  be  taken  like  it  setfe. 

1  Written  by  Thomas  Floyd;  published  Lond.  1600,  12mo. 

2  Dr.  Thomas  Mountford  was  a  prebendary  of  Westminster  from  1585  to   1631-2. 
(Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  350.) 


8  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Matt.  12. 

Envie  and  mallice  will  barke  though  it  be  so  musselled  that  it  cannot  bite. 
fo-  7.  It  is  almost  divine  perfection  to  resist  carnall  affection. 

When  wee  censure  other  men  wee  should  imitate  that  good  imitator  of 
nature  Apelles,  whoe  being  to  drawe  a  face  of  an  great  person1  which  wanted 
an  eye,  drewe  that  syde  only  which  was  perfect. 

The  malicious  man  is  like  the  vultur,  which  passeth  ouer  manie  sweete 
gardens  and  never  rests  but  vpon  some  carrion  or  garbage,  soe  he  neuer 
takes  notice  of  anie  thing  but  vices. 

Libellers  are  the  divels  herauldes. 

Invidus  alienum  bonum  suum  facit  peccando  malum. 

Envy,  though  in  all  other  respectes  it  be  a  thing  most  execrable,  yet  in 
this  it  is  in  some  sort  commendable,  that  it  is  a  vexacion  to  it  selfe.  It 
is  like  gunpowder,  which  consumes  itselfe  before  it  burnes  the  house.  Or 
the  fly  pyrausta,  which  would  put  out  the  candle,  but  burns  itselfe. 

Honor  is  like  a  buble,  which  is  raysed  with  one  winde  and  broken 
with  an  other. 

ME.  DowNES.2 

The  love  of  the  world  is  the  divels  eldest  sonne. 

Honour,  riches,  and  pleasure  are  the  worldly  mans  trynitie,  wherewith 
he  committs  spirituall  idolatry. 

Thankefullnes  is  like  the  reflex  of  the  sunne  beame  from  a  bright  bodie. 

After  a  full  tyde  of  prosperitie  cometh  a  lowe  ebbe  of  adversitie.  After 
a  day  of  pleasure  a  night  of  sorrowe. 

fo.  7b.  Honour  is  like  a  spiders  webbe,  long  in  doinge,  but  soone  vndone, 
blowne  downe  with  every  blast.  It  is  like  a  craggy  steepe  rocke,  which  a 
man  is  longe  getting  vpon,  and  being  vp,  yf  his  foote  but  slip,  he  breakes 
his  necke.  Soe  the  Jewes  dealt  with  Christ  ;  one  day  they  would  have  him 
a  king,  an  other  day  none ;  one  day  cryed  Hosanna  to  him,  an  other  no- 
thing but  crucifie  him. 

4  Originally  written  "  Emperour  "  and  afterwards  "great  person."  When  the  word 
"  Emperour"  was  altered,  the  writer  omitted  to  correct  the  preceding  article. 

2  The  celebrated  Andrew  Downes,  appointed  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  at  Cambridge 
in  1595.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  660.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  9 

The  world  is  like  an  host ;  when  a  man  hath  spent  all,  body,  goodes,  and 
soule  with  it,  it  will  not  vouchsafe  to  knowe  him. 

Laban  chose  rather  to  loose  his  daughters  than  his  idols,  and  the  riche 
man  had  rather  forsake  his  soule  then  his  riches. 

If  a  citizen  of  Rome  made  him  selfe  a  citizen  of  anie  other  place,  he 
lost  his  priviledge  at  Rome  ;  yf  a  man  wilbe  a  citizen  of  this  world,  he  can- 
not be  a  citizen  of  heaven. 

Ambitious  men  are  like  little  children  which  take  great  paynes  in  run- 
ninge  vp  and  downe  to  catch  butterflyes,  which  are  nothing  but  painted 
winges,  and  either  perishe  in  takinge  or  fly  away  from  them. 

Covetous  man  like  a  child,  which  cryes  more  for  the  losse  of  a  trifle 
then  his  inheritance ;  he  laments  more  for  losse  of  wealth  then  soule. 

A  covetous  man  proud  of  his  riches  is  like  a  theife  that  is  proud  of  his 
halter. 

MR.  PHILLIPS. 

The  proverbe  is  that  building  is  a  theife,  because  it  makes  us  lay  out 
more  money  then  wee  thought  on ;  but  pride  is  a  theife  and  a  whore  too, 
for  it  robbes  the  maister  of  his  wealth,  and  the  mistress  of  her  honesty. 

The  drunkard  makes  his  belly  noe  better  then  a  bucking  tubb,  a  vessell  fo. 
to  poure  into,  and  put  out  at. 

Bona  opera  habent  mercedem,  non  ratione  facti,  sed  ratione  pacti. 

Non  est  refugium  a  Deo  irato,  nisi  ad  Deum  placatum. 

Synn  is  Adams  legacy  bequeathed  to  all  his  posteritie  :  nothing  more 
common  then  to  committ  synn,  and  being  committed  to  conceale  it. 

A  concealed  synn  is  tanquam  serpens  in  sinu,  gladius  in  corde,  venenum 
in  stommacho  ;  it  is  like  a  soare  of  the  body,  the  closer  it  is  kept  the  more 
it  festers. 

Scelera  quandoque  possunt  esse  secreta,  nunquam  secura. 

Confession  must  befestina,  vera,  et  amara. 

Confession  of  synne  onely  at  the  hour  of  death,  is  like  a  theifes  confes- 
sion at  the  gallowes,  or  a  traytors  at  the  racke,  when  they  cannot  choose. 

Sine  confessione  Justus  est  ingratus,  et  peccator  mortuus. 

The  mercy  of  God  is  never  to  be  despayred  of,  but  still  to  be  expected, 
even  inter  pontem  et  fontem,  jugulum  et  gladium. 

CAMD.  SOC.  C 


10  MANNINGHAM'a  DIARY. 

Dissembled  righteousnes  is  like  smoake,  which  seemes  to  mount  up  to 
heaven,  but  never  conies  neare  it. 

Prayse  is  a  kinde  of  paynt  which  makes  every  thing  seeme  better  then 
it  is.  (Cha.  Dauers.) 

To  prayse  an  unworthy  man  is  as  bad  as  to  paint  the  face  of  an  old 
woman.  (Idem.) 

Sorrowe  is  the  punishment  and  remedy  for  synn  ;  sic  Deus  quod  pcenam 
dedit,  medicinam  fecit.  (Augustine) 


MR.  MuNOES1  OF  PETERHOUSE  IN  CAMBRIDGE. 

Primum  querite  regnum  Dei,  et  omnia  adjicientur  vobis.  Tullies  brother, 
in  a  sort  reprehending  or  discouraging  his  suit  for  the  consulship,  tells 
him  that  he  must  remember  that  he  is  novus,  consulatum  petit,  and  Romce 
est ;  the  Devill,  perhaps  least  any  should  attempt  to  put  this  precept  in 
practise,  will  terrific  us  by  shewinge  vs  our  weakenes,  and  that  greatnes. 
Terras  filius  es  ;  regnum  quceris  ?  Ccelum  est,  fyc. 
Sit  modus  amoris  sine  modo. 

Beatus  est,  Domine,  qui  te  amat  propter  te,  amicum  in  te,  et  inimicum 
propter  te. 

Quere   3.     (1.)  Quere  Deum  et  non  aliud  tanquam  ilium.  (2.)  non  aliud 
prceter  ilium.     (3.)  non  aliud  post  ilium. 

Diuitice  non  sunt  bonce,  quce  tefaciant  bonum,  sed  unde  tu  facias  bonum. 
Beda  interpreted  those  letters,  S.  P.  Q.  R  .written  upon  a  gate  in  Rome, 
Stultus  Populus  Qucerit  Romam,  intimating  they  were  but  fooles  that  went 
thither  for  true  relligion. 

Yf  Christ  had  thought  well  of  wealth  he  would  not  have  bin  soe  poore 
himselfe.  He  was  pauper  in  ingressu,  borne  in  a  manger;  in  progressu, 
not  a  hole  to  hide  his  head  in;  in  egressu,  not  a  sheet  of  his  owne  to 
shroude  him  in. 

The  covetous  persons  like  the  seven  leane  kine  that  eate  up  the  seven 
fatt,  and  yet  remaine  as  ill  favoured  as  before. 

1  Monoux  or  Munoux  ? 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  11 

Yf  thou  carest  not  to  Hue  in  such  a  house  as  hell  is,  yett  feare  to  dwell 
with  such  a  companion  as  the  Divel  is. 

SERCHEFEILD  OP  ST.  JOHNS  IN  OXFORD.!  fo.  9. 

Cursus  celerimus,  scepe  pessinms. 

Sit  opus  in  publico,  intentio  in  occulto. 

A  dissembled  Christian,  like  an  intemperate  patient,  which  can  gladly 
heare  his  physicion  discourse  of  his  dyet  and  remedy,  but  will  not  endure 
to  obserue  them. 

Minus  prospere,  qui  nimis  propere. 

MR.  SCOTT,  TRINIT.  CANT'BR. 

Dum  sumus  in  corpore  peregrinamur  a  Domino. 

Non  contemnenda  sunt  parva,  sine  quibus  non  consistunt  magna. 

The  soules  of  the  just  men  are  like  Noahs  doue  sent  out  of  the  arke  ; 
could  finde  noe  resting  place  upon  the  earth. 

He  that  hath  put  on  rich  apparrail  will  be  carefull  he  stayne  it  not ;  he 
that  hath  put  on  Christ  as  a  garment  must  take  heede  he  soile  not  him- 
self with  vices. 


An  high  calling  is  noe  priviledge  for  an  impious  action. 

All  our  new  corne  comes  out  of  old  feilds,  and  all  our  newe  learning  is 
gathered  out  of  old  bookes.  (Chaucer.) 

Words  spoken  without  consideracion  are  like  a  messenger  without  an 
errand. 

Our  owne  righteousnes  at  the  best  is  but  like  a  beggars  cloke,  the  sub- 
stance old  and  rotten,  and  the  best  but  patches. 

1  Dr.  Rowland  Searchfield,  Bishop  of  Bristol  from  1619  to  1622.     (Wood's  Athense,  ii. 
861.) 


12  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

9b.  AT  BKADBORNE  WITH  MY  COSEN  THIS  CHRISMAS.   1601. 

My  cosen  l  told  me  that  Mr.  Kicliers  would  give  his  cosen  Cart- 
wright  8,0001.  for  his  leas  of  the  abbey  of  towne  Mallinges,  the 
Eeversion  whereof  the  L.  Cobham  hath  purchased  of  hir  Majestic. 

An  old  child  sucks  hard;  i.[e.~\  children  when  they  groweto  age 
proue  chargeable. 

Peter  Courthope  said  it  would  be  more  beneficiall  yf  our  woll  and 
cloth  were  not  to  be  transported  but  in  colours;  but  my  cosen  2  said 
we  may  as  well  make  it  into  clokes  and  garmentes,  as  dye  it  in 
colours  before  we  carry  it  ouer;  for  both  variable,  and  as  much 
change  in  colour  as  fashion. 

JANUARY. 

To  furnishe  a  shipp  requireth  much  trouble, 
But  to  furnishe  a  woman  the  charges  are  double. 

cosens  wife  said.) 


The  priviledge  of  enfranchising  anie  for  London  is  graunted  to 
every  alderman  at  his  first  creation  for  one  :  to  every  sherif  for  2  :  to 
every  maior  for  4.  {Cosen.) 

And  almost  any  man  for  some  40/f.  may  buy  his  freedome,  and 
these  are  called  free  by  redemption. 

If  a  man  prentice  in  London  marry,  he  shall  be  forced  to  serve  of 
his  time,  and  yet  loose  his  freedome.  But  yf  a  woman  prentice 
marry,  shee  shall  onely  forfayte  hir  libertie,  but  shall  not  be  forced 
to  serve.  (Cosen.) 

1  The  cousin  alluded  to,  and  frequently  vouched  as  an  authority  by  the  Diarist,  was 
Richard  Manningham,  esq.  of  Bradbourne  in  East  Mailing,  Kent.  He  survived  his  wife, 
who  is  mentioned  in  this  page,  and  died  25th  April  1611,  set.  72. 

3  Cousin  Richard  Manningham  had  been  a  successful  merchant  in  London.  Hence 
the  importance  evidently  attached  to  his  remarks  on  subjects  connected  with  commerce 
and  foreign  countries. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  13 

To  be  warden  of  the  Companie  of  Mercers  is  some  80Z.  charge; 
to  be  one  of  the  livery,  a  charge  but  a  credit.  A  bachelor  is 
charged  at  the  Maiors  feast  some  100  markes. 

The   Flushingers  wanting  money,  since  hir  Majesties  tyme,  and  f0. 10. 
while  they  were  our  friends,  seised  certayne  merchant  ships  [and]  Jan.  1601. 
forced  them  to  give  40,000?.     The  merchants  complayned  but  could 
not  be  releived.     Oftymes  the   Princes  dutys  are  defrayed  with  the 
subjectes  goods. 

Sir  Moyle  Finche  of  Kent  married  Sir  Frauncis  Hastinges 
daughter  and  heir,1  worth  to  him  3,000?.  per  annum.  All  his  livinge 
in  Lincolnshire  and  Kent,  &c.  worth  4,000?.  per  annum.  (Dene 
Chapman.") 

8.  Dyned  at  Mr.  Gellib rands,  a  physician,  at  Maidstone. 

11.  Mr.  Fr.  Vane,  a  yong  gent,  of  great  hope  and  forwardnes, 
verry  well  affected  in  the  country  already,  in  soe  much  that  the 
last  parliament  the  country  gave  him  the  place  of  knight  before  Sr. 
H.(?)  Nevell;  his  possibilitie  of  living  by  his  wife  verry  much,  shee 
beinge  daughter  and  co-heire  to  Sr.  Antony  Mildmay;  and  thought 
hir  mother  will  give  hir  all  hir  inheritance  alsoe ;  the  father  worth 
3,000/.  per  annum,  the  mother's  1,200Z.2  (Mr.  Tutsham.) 

The  Duke  of  Albues  [Alva's]  negligence  in  not  fortifying  Flush- 

1  This  marriage  is  not  mentioned   by   Dugdale   (Bar.  ii.  445)  nor  in   Collins  (iii.  382, 
ed.  Brydges).     Both   of  them    mention   only  one   marriage  of  Sir  Moyle,  which  was  the 
source  of  all  the  importance  of  his  family,  namely,  with  Elizabeth  sole  daughter  and  heir 
of  Sir  Thomas  Heneage.     After  Sir  Moyle's  death  this  lady  was  created  Countess  of  Win- 
chelsea. 

2  These  expectations  of  the  growing  importance  of  Mr.  Francis  Vane  were  not  altogether 
disappointed.     At  the  coronation  of  James  I.  he  was  made  K.B.  and  on  19th  December 
1624  was  created  Baron  Burghersh  and  Earl  of  Westmoreland.     He  died  in  1628.     The 
Sir  Anthony  Mildmay  here  alluded  to  was  of  the  Mildmays  of  Apethorp,  co.  Northampton. 


14  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

inge  before  other  places  in  the  Netherlands  was  the  cause  he  lost 
the  country,  for,  when  he  thought  to  have  come  and  fortified,  the 
towne  suddenly  resisted  his  Spanish  souldiers,  and  forced  them  to 
returne.  (Cosen.) 

18.  I  rode  with  my  cosen's  wife  to  Maidstone;  dyned  at  Gelli- 
brands. 

fo.  lob.  AS  we  were  viewinge  a  scull  in  his  studye,  he  shewed  the  seame 

Jan.  1601.  jn  ^g  middle  over  the  heade,  and  said  that  was  the  place  which  the 
midwife  useth  shutt  in  women  children  before  the  wit  can  enter, 
and  that  is  a  reason  that  women  be  such  fooles  ever  after. 

My  cosen  shee  said  that  the  Gellibrands  two  wives l  lived  like  a 
couple  of  whelpes  togither,  meaninge  sporting,  but  I  sayd  like2  a 
payre  of  turtles,  or  a  couple  of  connies,3  sweetely  and  lovingly. 

Mr.  Alane,  a  minister,  was  very  sicke.  Gellibrand  gave  him  a 
glyster,  and  lett  him  bloud  the  same  day,  for  a  feuer;  his  reason 
was,  that  not  to  have  lett  him  bloud  had  bin  verry  dangerous ;  but 
to  lett  bloud  is  doubtfull,  it  may  doe  good  as  well  as  harme. 


My  cosen  shee  told  me,  that  when  shee  was  first  married  to  hir 
husband  Marche,  as  shee  rode  behinde  him,  shee  slipt  downe,  and 
he  left  hir  behinde,  never  lookt  back  to  take  hir  up;  soe  shee 
went  soe  long  a  foote  that  shee  tooke  it  soe  unkindly  that  shee 
thought  neuer  to  have  come  againe  to  him,  but  to  haue  sought  a 
service  in  some  vnknowne  place;  but  he  tooke  hir  at  last. 

Wee  were  at  Mrs.  Cavils,  when  she  practised  some  wit  upon 
my  cosen.4  Cosen  she  called  double  anemonies  double  enimies. 

1  It  appears  in  an  omitted  passage  that,  besides  the  physician  Gellibrand,  there  was 
another  of  the  same  family,  who  is  mentioned  asTh.  Gellibrand. 
3  Live,  MS.  3  i.  e.  rabbits. 

*  My  cosen,  shee,  MS. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  15 

Mrs.  Cavill  desired  some  rootes,  and  she  referd  hir  to  hir  man 
Thomas  Smith. 

My  cose  she  speaking  lavishly  in  commendacions  of  one  Lovell  f°-  H- 
of  Cranebrooke   (a   good   honest  poore  silly  puritane,)  "  0,"  said Jan<  ie 
shee,  "  he  goes  to  the  ground  when  he  talkes  in  Divinitie  with  a 
preacher."     "True,"  said  I,  "verry  likely  a  man  shall  goe  to  the 
ground  when  he  will  either  venture  to  take  vpon  him  a  matter 
that  is  to  waightie  for  him,  or  meddle  with  such  as  are  more  then  his 
matche."    "  I  put  him  downe  y faith,"  said  one,  "  when  he  had  out 
talked  a  wiser  then  himselfe."     "  Just,"  said  I,  "  as  a  drumme  putes 
downe  sweete  still  musicke,  not  as  better,  but  mor  soundinge.3' 

22.  AT  LONDON. — In  a  booke  of  Newes  from  Ostend. 

Touchinge  the  parly  which  Sir  Fr.  Vere  held  with  the  Archduke 
there,  till  he  had  reenforced  himself,  Sir  Franc,  said  that  the  banes 
must  be  thrice  askt,  and  yf  at  the  last  tyme  anie  lawefull  cause  can 
be  showen,  the  marriage  may  be  hindred.  The  Duke  answered,  he 
knewe  that  was  true,  yet,  he  said,  it  was  but  a  whore  that  oifercd 
hir  selfe. 

Divers  merchants  arrested  by  Leake  for  shipping  ouer  cloth  aboue 
the  rate  of  their  licence.  (Theroles  [?]  nar.) 

The  Companie  of  Peweterers  much  greived  at  a  licence  graunted 
to  one  Atmore  to  cast  tynne,  and  therefore  called  him  perjured 
knaue;  whereupon  he  complayned  to  the  Counsell,  and  some  of 
them  were  clapt  vp  for  it.  "I  will  be  even  with  him  for  it  yfaith," 
said  one  that  thought  he  had  bin  disgraced  by  his  credit;  "  Then 
you  will  pay  him  surely,"  quoth  I. 

Nature  doth  check  the  first  offence  with  loathing,  f0.  lib. 

But  vse  of  synn  doth  make  it  seeme  as  nothing.  Jan.  1601. 

The  spending  of  the  afternooncs  on  Sundayes  either  idly  or  about 


16  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

temporall  affayres,  is  like  clipping  the  Q.  coyne;  this  treason  to  the 
Prince,  that  prophanacion,  and  robbing  God  of  his  owne. — (Archdall.) 


Hide  to  Tanfeild  j1  "  It  is  but  a  matter  of  forme  you  stand  so 
much  upon."  "  But  it  is  such  a  forme,"  said  Tanfeild,  "  as  you  may 
chaunce  to  breake  your  shins  at,  unless  you  be  the  nimbler." 

Certaine  in  the  country  this  last  Christmas  chose  a  jury  to  finde 
the  churle  of  their  parishe,  and,  when  they  came  to  give  their  ver- 
dick,  they  named  one  whose  frende,  being  present,  began  to  be 
verry  collerick  with  the  boys  for  abusing  him.  "  Hold  you  content, 
gaffer/'  said  one  of  them,  "  if  your  boy  had  not  bin  one  of  the  jury 
you  had  bin  found  to  have  bin  the  churle."  The  gaine  of  vntimely 
reprehension  and  the  verry  course  of  common  Inquests,  all  led  by 
some  frend. 

The  L.  Paget  upon  a  tyme  thinkinge  to  have  goded   Sir  Tho. 
White  (an  alderman  of  London)   in   a  great  assembly,  askt  him, 
what  he  thought  of  that  clothe,  shewing  him  a  garment  in  present, 
fo.  12.    "  Truly,    my    Lord,"    said  he,    "  it  seemes  to    be    a   verry  good 
an'     '  cloth,   but  I  remember  when  I  was  a  yong  beginner  I  sold  your 
father  a  far  better  to  make  him  a  gowne,  when  he  was  Sergeant  to 
the  L.   Maior  ;  truly  he  was  a  very  honest  sergeant !  " 2     None  so 
ready  to  carpe  at  other  mens  mean  beginnings  as  such  as  were  them- 
selves noe  better.     (Reeves.) 

Tarlton 3   called  Burley  house  gate  in  the   Strand  towardes  the 

1  The  "Hide"  here  mentioned  was  probably  the  future  Sir  Lawrence,  elder  brother  of 
Sir  Nicholas  the  future  Lord  Chief  Justice,  and  uncle  to  Lord   Chancellor  Clarendon. 
(Foss's  Judges,  vi.  335.)  Tanfield  was  the  future  Lord  Chief  Baron,  whose  only  daughter 
was  mother  to  Lucius  Lord  Falkland.     (Ibid.  365.) 

2  Dugdale  remarks  that  the  first  Paget  who   "  arrived  to  the  dignity  of  Peerage  "  was 

son  to  " Paget,  one  of  the  Serjeants  at  Mace  in  the  City  of  London."   (Bar.  ii.  390.) 

Sir  Thomas  White  was  of  course  the  founder  of  St.  John's  college,  Oxford. 

3  Richard  Tarlton,  the  celebrated  low  comedian  and  Joe  Miller  of  his  day. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIART.  17 

Savoy,  tlie  Lord  Treasurers  Almes  gate,  because  it  was  seldom  or 
never  opened.     (Ch.  Dauers  ) 

Repentaunce  is  like  a  drawebridge,  which  is  layd  downe  for  all  to 
passe  over  in  the  day  tyme,  but  druwne  up  at  night:  soe  all  our  life 
wee  have  tyme  to  repent,  but  at  death  it  is  to  late.  (Ch-  Dauers  recit.) 

It  was  ordered  by  our  benchers,  that  wee  should  eate  noe  breade 
but  of  2  dayes  old.  Mr.  Curie  said  it  was  a  binding  lawe,  for  stale 
breade  is  a  great  binder;  but  the  order  held  not  3  dayes,  and  soe 
it  bound  not. 

EPITAPHE  OF  JOHN  FOOTE. 
Reader  look  to'  it !     Here  lyes  John  Foote, 
He  was  a  Minister,  borne  at  Westminster. 

ALIUD  OF  MR.  CHILD. 

If  I  be  not  beguild, 
Here  lies  Mr.  Child. 

(Ouerbury  recit.)  * 

I  will  be  soe  bolde  as  to  give  the  Assise  the  lye : 

(Ch.  Dauers  in  argument.) 

"  I  came  rawe  into  the  world,  but  I  would  not  goe  out  rested," 
said  one  that  ment  to  be  noe  martyre.     (Curie  nar.) 
*  *  *  * 

This  last  Christmas  the  Conny-catchers    would   call  themselves   fo.  12»>. 
Country-gentlemen  at  dyce.  Jan- 1601- 

When  a  gentlewoman  told  Mr.  Lancastre  he  had  not  bin  soe 
good  as  his  word,  because  he  promised  shee  should  be  gossip  to  his 
first  child  (glaunceing  at  his  bastard  on  his  landres),  "  Tut,"  said 
he,  "  you  shall  be  mother  to  my  next,  if  you  will." 

1  We  have  retained  these  trifling  entries  solely  on  account  of  the  name  appended  to 
them.  The  unfortunate  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  who  was  son  of  a  gentleman  of  Glouces- 
tershire, having  taken  his  B.A.  degree  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  removed  in  1598  to 
the  Middle  Temple. 

CAMD.  SOC.  I) 


18  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

ANAGRAM. 

Margaret  Westfalinge . 
My  greatest  welfaring.1 

(Streynsliam  nar.) 

Davis. 
Advis.     Judas. 

(Martin.} 

FEBR.  1601. 

Feb.  2.  At  our  feast  wee  had  a  play  called  "  Twelue  Night,  or  What 
you  Will,"  much  like  the  Commedy  of  Errores,  or  Menechmi  in  Plau- 
tus,  but  most  like  and  neere  to  that  in  Italian  called  Inganni?  A 
good  practise  in  it  to  make  the  Steward  beleeve  his  Lady  widdowe 
was  in  love  with  him,  by  counterfeyting  a  letter  as  from  his  Lady 
in  generall  termes,  telling  him  what  shee  liked  best  in  him,  and  pre- 
scribing his  gesture  in  smiling,  his  apparaile,  &c.,  and  then  when  he 
came  to  practise  making  him  beleeue  they  tooke  him  to  be  mad. 

12.  Quce  mala  cum  multis  patimur  Itsviora  putantur. 

11.  Cosen  Norton  was  arrested  in  London. 

fo.  13.          He  put  up  a  supplicacion  to  Sir  Robt.  Cecile  presented  by  his 

Febr.  1601.  wife?  -whome  he  tooke  notice  of  the  next  day,  which  remembring 

[was  ?]   with  out  being  remembred  what  he  had  done  in  it.     The 

efiect  of  this  petition  was,  that,  whereas  Copping  had  their  goods 

1  Herbert  Westfaling,  Bishop  of  Hereford  (1585 — 1602)  had  a  daughter  Margaret  who 
may  have  been  the  lady  here  alluded  to,  although  at  this  time  married  to  Dr.  Richard 
Eedes,  Dean  of  Worcester.  (Wood's  Athense,  i.  720,  750.)  Like  many  of  these  trifles,  it 
will  be  observed  that  the  anagrammatic  reading  is  incomplete. 

3  It  seems  from  remarks  of  Mr.  Hunter,  in  his  Illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  i.  391,  that 
the  Italian  play  here  alluded  to  was  not  one  of  those  termed  the  Inganni,  of  which  there 
are  several,  but  the  Ingannati,  which,  like  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  is  a  play  preceded  by 
a  dramatic  prologue  or  induction,  entitled  Comedia  del  Sacrificio  di  gli  Intronati.  There 
is  no  separate  title-page  to  the  Ingannati,  but  there  are  several  editions  of  the  Sacrificio 
di  gli  Intronati,  in  which  the  Ingannati  is  introduced,  printed  at  Venice  in  1537,  1550, 
and  several  subsequent  years. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  19 

forth  of  Mr.  Cranmers  hand  (whoe  had  dealt  but  to  honestly  for 
such  vnthankefull  persons),  and  they  should  have  a  certaine  summe 
yearely,  they  could  neither  gett  payment,  nor  haue  him  account; 
he  said  twenty  pounds  were  enough  to  keepe  the  Lunatike  their 
mother,  when  Cranmer  had  the  goodes;  nowe  he  deductes  50L  for 
hir,  and  yett  keepes  hir  far  more  basely.  And  therefor  humbly 
desyre  Copping  might  be  brought  to  some  order.  Norton  tels  me 
this  Copping  is  a  notable  riche  practiser,  &c. 

Cosen  Norton  told  me  that  one  Mr  Cokayne  of  Hertfordshire  gott 
his  brother  H.  Norton  by  a  wile  to  his  house,  and  their  married  him 
upon  a  pushe  to  a  kinswoman  of  his,  and  made  a  serveingrnan  serve 
the  purpose  insted  of  a  preist. 

Bounty  is  wronged,  interpreted  as  duty.  Feb.  14. 

My  Cosen  Garnons  told  me  that  the  old  Earle  of  Sussex,  '  being  in 
seruice  in  the  North,  was  intangled  by  his  Marshall,  but  extricated 
by  the  Earle  of  Leycester,  whose  overthrowe  afterward  he  covertly 
practised.  Qutedam  beneficia  odimus ;  vitam  nulli  debemus  libenter. 

The  office  of  the  Lord  Keeper  better  worth  then  3000/.  per  an- 
num, of  the  Admirall  more,  of  the  Secretary  little  lesse.  (Idem.) 

My  Cosen  Garnons  told  me  that  the  Court  of  Wardes  will  send     f0>  \y, 
a  prohibicion  to  anie  other  Court  to  cease  from   proceeding  in  anie  Febr.  1601. 
suite,  whereof  themselues  may  have  colour  to   hold   plea   in    that 
Court.     Soe  prsedominat  a  Court  is  that  nowe  become. 

"Went  to  my  Cosen  in  Kent.  18. 

I  was  at  Mailing  with  Mr.  Richers.  19> 

The  Bishop  of  London "  is  Dr.  Parrys  crosse  frend.  (Mr. 
Richers.) 

1  Thomas  Ratcliffe,  third  Earl  of  Sussex  (1556 — 1583.)     The  reader  of  Kenilworth  will 
need  no  further  illustration  than  a  reference  to  those  attractive  pages. 
3  Bishop,  afterwards  Archbishop,  Bancroft. 


20  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

In  discourse  of  Mr.  Sedley,1  he  told  me,  that  his  lady  said  he  is 
gone  over  sea  for  debt,  which  Mr.  Richers  thinks  was  caused  by  his 
lavishe  almes;  for  Mr.  Sedley  would  not  sticke  himselfe  to  say,  yf 
any  gentleman  spent  not  aboue  500Z.  a  yeare,  he  gaue  as  muche  to  the 
poure;  and  as  he  was  prodigall  in  giuinge,  so  was  he  indiscreet  in 
bestowinge,  appointinge  vile  fellowes  to  be  the  distributors  of  it:  he 
is  now  at  Padua,  without  anie  man  attendant.  Pie  went  into  Italy  to 
learne  discourse,  he  was  nothing  but  talke  before.  I  maruaile  what 
he  will  be  when  he  returnes,said  he.  Reade  muche  but  not  judicious. 
(Idem.)  Mrs.  Frauncis  Richers  said  he  was  a  gentle  gentleman. 
F.  is  open  in  talke.  Plotters  for  him. 

Miller,  a  rich  yeoman  about  Rotham,2  when  he  came  to  entreate 
he  might  be  abated  in  the  assessment  for  subsidies,  threwe  in  a  note 
that  he  was  worth  but  5501.  land  fee  simple  :  one  of  Mr.  Sedley 's 
almesmen. 

This    day  Mr.    Cartwright  had    bin  with  my  cosen   to  knowe 

fo.  14.      whether  he  denied  to  hold  anie  land  of  him.     My  cosen  acknow- 

Febr.  1601.  ledged  that   he    held  divers  parcells  of   him,   but  doth    not    cer- 

tainely  knowe  howe  it  is  all  bounded.     My  cosen  told  me  it  was 

concealed  land,  and  recovered  by  Mr.  Cartwright's  father  against  Mr. 

',    ' '  Catlin,  of  whom  my  cosen  bought  Bradborne. 

Sir  Robert  Sydney  hath  bought  Otford  House,  and  sells  it  againe 
by  parcells. 

Mr.  Cartwrightes  father  and  Mr.  Richeres  mother  were  brother 
and  sister,  soe  they  first  cosens. 

Mr.  Jo.  Sedley  3  hath  built  a  house  in  Aylesford  which  cost  him 
aboue  4000^.;  hath  not  belonging  to  it  aboue  14  acres  of  ground. 

1  Probably  Mr.  William  Sedley  of  the  Friars  in  Aylesford,  afterwards  the  first  Baronet 
of  this  family.    His  lady,  here  alluded  to,  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Stephen 
Darell  of  Spelmonden,  and  widow  of  Henry   Lord  Abergavenny,  ob.   1587.     Hasted,  ii. 
170,  ed.  1782. 

2  Wrotham  ?  3  Qu.  John  afterwards  the  second  Baronet  ? 


fo. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  21 

Perhaps  he  purposed  to  haue  bought  the  Lordship,  which  indeede 
was  afterward  offered  vnto  him,  but  he  soe  delayed  the  matter,  that 
particuler  men  haue  it  nowe.  It  is  thought  the  Lord  Buckhurst 
would  buy  the  house,  &c.  (Cos.) 

Yf  a  man  in  the  Lowe  Countryes  come  to  challenge  a  man  out    Feb.  20. 
of  his  house,  and  because  he  comes  not  forth  throwes  stones  at  his 
windowes,  this  [is]  a  crime  capitall,  because  an  assault  in  [on  ?]  his 
house,  which  is  his  castle.    (^Cosen  told  me.} 

Out  of  a  book  intituled  "  Quodlibets "  l  written  by  a  secular 
priest  called  Watson,  against  the  Jesuites,  fol.  151  &  152.  His 
special  arguments  for  a  tolleracion  in  relligion.  1.  That  yf  tollera- 
cion  were  induced,  then  there  should  be  no  collor  to  publishe  bookes 
howe  tyrannical  the  persecution  of  Catholikes  is.  2.  Then  Eng- 
land should  not  be  called  the  nursery  of  faction.  3.  Then  the 
Spaniard  should  have  noe  Prince  to  band  on  his  side.2  6.  The 
subjects  would  not  be  so  fitt  to  be  allured  to  rebellion.  7.  The 
safety  of  hir  Majesties  person  is  mutche  procured.  All  slight. 

One  Kent,  my  cosen's  brother  by  his  mothers  side,  living  in  Lin- 
colneshire,  bought  a  Jewell,  part  of  a  price  [prize?]  that  was  brought 
in  to  that  country.  The  Earle  of  Lyncolne  3  hearing  of  it,  sent  for 
Kent,  and  desyred  him  to  bestowe  it  on  him,  but  when  Kent  would 
not  part  from  it  for  thankes,  the  Earle  gaue  him  a  bill  of  his  hand 

1  "  A   Decacordon   of  Ten  Quodlibeticall    Questions  concerning  Religion   and    State: 
wherein  the  author,  framing  himself  a  Quilibet  to  every   Quodlibet,  decides  an  hundred 
crosse  Interrogatorie  doubts,  about  the  general!  contentions  betwixt  the  Seminarie  priests 
and  Jesuites  at  this  present."     4to.  n.  p.  1602. 

2  There  are   in  Watson's  book  other  arguments  numbered  4  and  5,  but  probably  the 
Diarist  did  not  think  them  worthy  of  note.    Watson's  remarks  are  not  so  much  arguments 
in  favour  of  toleration  abstractedly  considered,  as  reasons  why  it  would  not  answer  the 
purpose  of  Father  Parsons  and  the  Jesuits  to  support  its  introduction  into  England. 

3  Henry  Clinton,  the  second  Earl  of  Lincoln  of  that  family,  succeeded  to  the  title   in 
1585,  as  heir  to  his  father  the  Lord  High  Admiral,  and  held  it  till  his  death  in  1616. 


22  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

for  the  payment  of  80/.  at  a  certaine  day.  At  the  day,  came  and 
demaunded  it,  the  Earl  would  see  his  bill,  and  when  he  had  it  he 
put  it  in  his  pocket,  and  fell  in  talke  with  some  gent,  then  present; 
but  when  Kent  continued  still  in  the  roome,  expectinge  either 
his  bill  or  his  monie,  the  Earl  gave  him  hard  wordes  and  sent  him 
away  without  either.  (Durum.) 

Feb.  19.        Mr.  Cartwright  demaundes  some  three  acres  of  land  of  my  cosen, 
which  he  saith  one  John  Sutor  of  Bradborne  gave  vnto  the  Abby 
*        of  Towne  Mallinge,  by  the  name   of  Sutors  Croft,  lying  betwixt 
his  house  and  the  churche.     My  cosen  denies  it. 

My  Cosen  shee  told  him  that  Joane  Bachellor  vpon  Thursday  last 
had  sent  hir  some  fishe,  which  she  sent  back  againe.  Whereupon 
he  said  shee  was  of  an  ill  .nature  that  could  not  forgive.  And  this 
shee  tooke  in  such  snuffe  that  she  could  not  afford  him  a  good  look 
all  that  day,  but  blubberd,  &c. 

fo.  15.          This  day  there  came  certaine  bags  of  pepper  to  New  Hide  to  be 
1-  conveyed  to  one  Mr.   Clarke  of  Ford,  but  they  were  seised   by 
the  Searcher  of  Kochester  as  goods  not  customed,  &c. 

Sr.  Jaruis  Clifton l  beinge  at  a  bare  bay  tinge  in  Nottinghamshire : 
when  the  beare  brake  loose  and  followed  his  sonne  vp  a  stayres 
towards  a  gallery  where  himself  was,  he  opposed  himselfe  with  his 
rapier  against  the  fury  of  the  beast,  to  saue  his  sonne.  This  same 
his  beloued  sonne  not  long  after  dyed,  and  his  death  was  opened 
vnto  him  very  discreetely  by  a  gent,  that  fayned  sorrowe  as  the  case 
had  bin  his  ovvne,  till  Sr.  Jaruis  gave  him  wordes  of  comfort,  which 
after  he  applyed  to  Sr.  Jaruis  himselfe.  (My  cosen.) 

One  Burneham  of  London,  whoe  was  the  "Watergate  officer  at 
Flushinge,  being  troubled  with  the  stone,  soe  much  that  it  was  a 

1  Sir  Gervase  Clifton,  a  man  of  great  wealth  and  power  in  Nottinghamshire,  was 
created  a  peer  in  1608.  In  1618  he  died  by  an  act  of  the  same  hand  which  had  so 
gallantly  defended  his  son  from  the  bear.  His  title  of  Lord  Clifton  is  now  united  to  that 
of  Earl  of  Darnley. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  23 

hindraunce  vnto  him  in  the  execution  of  his  office,   ventured  a 
dangerous  cure,  and  was  cutt  for  it,  but  dyed  of  it.     This  cure  by 
cutting  is  a  newe  invention,  a  kinde  of  practise  not   knowne  to 
former  ages.     There  is  a  seame      *      *      *      which  the  surgeons 
searche  with  a  crooked  instrument  concaued  at  the  one  ende  called 
a  catheter,  wherinto  they   make  incision,  and  then  grope  for  the 
stone  with  an  other  toole  which  they  call  a  duckesbill:  yf  the  stone     fo  lg 
be  greater  then  may  be  drawne  forth  at  the  hole  made  by  the  Febr.  1601. 
seame,  the  partie  dyes  for  it.     (My  cosen.) 

A  certaine  goldsmith  in  Cheape  was  indebted  to  my  cosen  above 
100£.  and  after  executed  for  clipping  gold.  Sir  Eichard  Martin  l 
seised  the  goodes  for  the  Queen.  After  hir  Majestic  gave  commaund 
by  word  of  mouth,  that  all  the  debtes  should  be  paid,  but,  because 
there  was  noe  warraunt  under  hir  Majesties  hand,  Sr.  Richard  refused 
to  'pay,  yet  he  deliuered  certaine  of  the  goodes  to  my  cosen,  to  be 
sold  by  him,  which  he  made  301.  of  and  retained  it.  All  the  satis- 
faccion  he  could  haue. 

Vita  ccelibis  bis  coelestis,  considering  the  crosses  of  marriage,  and 
the  aduise  of  the  Apostle. 

AT  ROCHESTER,  AT  THE  ASSISES.  Feb.  24. 

Mr.  Thomas  Scott  of  Scottes  Hall,2  in  Kent,  is  Sherife  of  Kent. 

One  Tristram  Lyde,  a  surgeon,  admitted  to  practise  by  the  arch- 
bishops letters,  was  arraigned  for  killing  divers  women  by  annoyn- 
tinge  them  with  quicksylver,  &c.  Euidence  giuen  that  he  would  haue 
caused  the  women  to  haue  stript  themselues  naked  in  his  presence, 
and  himselfe  would  haue  annoynted  them;  that  he  tooke  upon  him 
the  cure,  and  departed  because  they  would  not  give  him  more  then 
their  first  agreement.  He  pleaded  theire  diseases  were  such  as  re- 
quired that  kinde  of  medicine,  that  it  was  there  owne  negligence  by 

1  Warden  of  the  Mint. 

8  In  the  parish  of  Smeeth.  The  Scotts  of  Scotts  Hall  were  originally  seated  at  Brad- 
bourne. 


24  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

takinge  cold,    by  going  abroade  sooner  then   he  prescribed,   soe 
fo.  16.       he  was  acquited. 

Febr.  1601.  Sergeant  Daniel1  sitting  there  as  judge  sayd  he  knewe  that  there 
might  be  a  purgacipn  by  a  fume,  and  that  to  cure  by  cutting  a  gutt 
was  a  dangerous  venture,  and  a  rare  skill,  for  he  could  neuer  heare 
of  anie  had  that  cunning  but  onely  one  man,  and  that  was  learned 
in  Turkic. 

If  a  man  kill  an  other  (as  they  say)  in  hott  bloud,  excepte  there 
appear  some  cause  to  heate  his  bloud,  the  jury  must  finde  it  murder. 
(Per  Sergeant  Danyell.} 

There  was  one  gave  another  rude  words,  whereupon  a  third 
standing  by  said  to  him  to  whome  they  were  spoken,  "  Will  you 
endure  such  an  injury  ?  Fayth,  putt  vp  them  and  put  vp  any  thing." 
Hereupon  the  party  present  fetcht  his  weapon,  mett  with  the  other 
that  gaue  him  those  wordes,  and  [in]  the  presence  of  the  setter  on 
fought  with  him,  and  slewe  him,  the  other  standinge  by  and  doinge 
noe  more.  Yet  they  were  both  condemned  at  this  assises,  and  after 
executed. 

There  was  one  had  his  booke  given  him  at  the  prisoners  barr, 
where  the  ordinary  useth  to  heare  and  certifie  there  readinge.  And 
one  Mr.  Gylburne  start  up  sayinge,  "He  will  reade  as  well  as  my 
horse ; "  which  wordes  Sergeant  Daniel,  havinge  before  allowed  the 
cleargy,  tooke  verry  ill,  telling  him  playnely  that  he  was  too  hasty : 
24  F  b  1601  anc^  yet  cause^  tne  Prisoner  to  be  brought  nearer  that  Gylburne 
might  hear  him  reade,  and  he  reade  perfectly. 

IN  THE  CATHEDRALL  CHURCHE  AT  ROCHESTER. 

Monuments.  Of  Jo.  Somer  of.Newland,  clerke  of  the  Privy  Signet, 
and  Martin  (sic)  his  wife,  daughter  to  Ed.  Ridge,  late  widdowe  of 
Th.  Colepepper.  They  had  6  sonnes,  but  all  deade,  and  2  daugh- 
ters :  whereof  the  one  called  Frances  was  married  to  James  Cromer, 
by  whom  one  daughter  called  Frances.  Versus. 

Sunt  nisi  prcemissi  quos  periisse  pittas. 

1  Judge  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  1604 — 1610. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  25 

In  Naui  Ecclesice. 

TJiomas  Willoivbee,  Decanus  3s,  obiit  anno  25  Reg.  Elizab.,  76 
tetatis  sues,  et  10°  decanatus. 

Gualterus  Phillips,  nouissimus  prior  et  primus  decanus,  obijt  23° 
Nommb.  1570,  cetatis  70,  decanatus  30°. 

At    Glastenbury    there    are    certaine   bushes   which    beare    May    May  2)  1602. 
flowers  at  Christmas  and  in  January,  and  there  is  a  walnut  tree      foi.  17>>. 
which  hath  no  leaues  before  Barnabies  day  in  June,  and  then  it 
beginns  to  bud,  and  after  becomes  as  forward  as  any  other. 

(Mr.  Towse  narravit.) 

I  heard  that^the  old  Earle  of  Hartford  l  maried  Alderman  Par- 
nels  [Pranell's]  sonnes  widdow;  shee  was  the  daughter  of  Viscount 
Bindon.  « 

ATT  THE  TEMPLE  CIIURCHE.  Ma  9  1602 

fo.  18. 
Dr.  Montague,2  his  text  Joh.  iii.  14:  "  As  Moses  lift  up  the  Serpent  in 

the  Wildernes  so  must  the  Sonne  of  Man  be  lift  tip." 

Speaches  are  either  historical!  of  a  thing  past,  propheticall  of  a  thing 

to  come,  legall  of  a  thing  to  be  done,  or  figurative  when  one  thing  is  said 

and  an  other  ment.     Figures  there  are  in  scripture,  two  almost  peculiar, 

typicall  and  sacramentall,  the  one   shewing  one  thing  by  an  other,  the 

other  declaring  what  is  conferred  by  another. 

Moses  had  speciall  commaundment  to  erect  this  Serpent,  and  yet  God 

did   not  dispense  with  the  2nd  Commaundment,  for  this  Serpent  was  not 

made  to  be  worshipped,  but  to  be  looked  upon. 

1  Edward,  son  of  the   Protector  Somerset,  Earl  of  Hertford  from   1559  to  1619,  the 
same  who  married  Lady  Catherine  Grey.     The  lady  here  alluded  to,  Frances  daughter  of 
Thomas  first  Viscount  Howard  of  Bindon,  became  ultimately  the  celebrated  Duchess  of 
Richmond  and  Lennox  of  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I. 

2  Dr.  James  Montague,  first  master  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  editor  of  King  James's 
Works,  and  subsequently  Bishop  successively  of  Bath  and  Wells  and  of  Winchester. 

CA.MD.  SOC.  E 


2fi  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

God  cannot  dispense  with  anie  commandment  of  the  first  table  but  he 
should  cease  to  be  God,  as  the  first,  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  *  Gods 
but  me;  admit  a  pluralitie,  and  himselfe  should  be  none,  &c.  but  with  the 
2nd  table  he  often  dispenseth,  for  those  concerne  man  immediately. 

The  text  is  hystoricall,  Numb.xxi.  9,  andtypicall.  Christ  resembled  by 
the  brasen  Serpent,  Syn  by  the  stinging. 

May  9,  1602.  Moses  while  he  was  in  the  Wildernes  had  onely  the  place  of  a  mediator 
fo.  18b  not  a  iudge,  and  therefore  we  read  that  whensoeuer  the  people  murmured, 
God  punished  them.  But  when  Moses  left  his  station,  and  would  at  any 
tyme  become  a  iudge  ouer  them,  God  neuer  punished  the  people  that 
murmured,  but  Moses  that  forgot  his  place.  Christ,  vntill  the  latter  day, 
hath  the  place  of  an  aduocate,  but  then  he  shalbe  a  iudge  of  the  quicke 
and  dead. 

Wee  reade  of  three  exaltacions  of  our  Saviour,  one  upon  the  crosse  to 
purchase  our  pardon ;  2,  from  the  graue  for  the  publicacion  thereof;  3,  to 
heauen  for  the  application  of  his  resurrection  ;  and  all  these  were  neces- 
sarilie  to  be  performed  by  him,  for  the  consummacion  of  our  salvacion. 

The  Serpent  was  not  lifted  up  in  the  Wildernes  before  the  people  were 
stung  by  the  serpents,  and  Christ  is  not  to  be  propounded  on  the  Crosse 
as  a  comfort  untill  the  sting  of  Synn  be  felt  throughly. 

The  Scripture  telleth  us  that  of  all  beasts  the  Serpent  is  the  most 
subtill,  and  his  subtilty  is  obserued  in  three  points :  first,  when  those 
nations  in  Syria  and  other  hott  countries  found  themselues  often  endan- 
gered by  the  stinging  of  venomous  beasts,  amongst  other  remedies  they 
invented  charming,  which  the  serpent  perceuinge,  to  auoyd  their  cunning 
and  effect  his  malice,  he  would  stop  both  his  eares,  the  one  by  laying  it 
close  to  the  earth,  the  other  by  stopping  it  with  his  tayle.  Soe  fareth  the 
synner  ;  lett  the  preacher  speake  never  soe  heauenly,  yet  will  he  close  one 
eare  with  worldly  thoughts,  and  the  other  with  fleshly  imaginacions. 
May  9, 1602.  The  second  property  of  his  subtilty  is  in  defending  his  heade,  where  his  lyfe 
fo.  19.  lyeSj  it  -will  soe  winde  it  selfe  about  that  part,  that  [it]  is  a  matter  of  greate 
difficulty  to  cutt  of  a  serpentes  heade.  In  every  man  there  is  some  radicall 
and  capitall  synn,  which  is  predominant,  and  this  the  devil  endeavours  by 
all  slightes  to  preserve.  The  third  point  of  the  serpents  subtilty  is  ac- 

1   others,  in  MS. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  27 

counted  the  attractiue  power  which  remayneth  in  the  heade  deuided  from 
the  body,  for  it  is  proved  by  experience  that,  yf  a  serpent  be  cutt  in  many 
peeces,  yf  his  heade  remaine  aliue,  yet  that  part  will  gather  the  rest  togi- 
ther  againe ;  soe  leave  the  head  synn  alive,  and  it  will  gather  a  whole  body 
againe. 

As  Christ  is  the  heade  of  the  Churche  he  never  suffered  nor  dyed. 

The  brasen  Serpent  was  made  like  the  live  and  true  serpents  in  all 
thinges,  the  sting  onely  excepted ;  Christ  was  made  like  man  in  all  things 
sauing  synn. 

All  which  beheld  the  brasen  Serpent  were  cured ;  all  that  beleeve  in 
Christ  are  saved. 

Remedies  are  either  naturall,  by  virtue  of  some  inherent  qualitie  in  the 
medicine  applied ;  or  by  diuine  influence  and  institution,  when  some 
thing  is  effected  either  beyond  or  contrary  to  the  force  and  nature  of  that 
which  is  used.  And  this  is  miraculous  ;  soe  was  the  curing  of  the 
blind  by  laying  spittle  and  clay  upon  the  eyes  of  the  blinde.  Soe  the  cure 
of  the  lame  by  washing  in  the  poole  of  Bethesdas,  and  soe  the  healing  of 
the  Israelites  by  beholdinge  the  brasen  Serpent. 

Fayth  properly  in  things  beyond  or  contrary  to  reason. 

As  by  the  institucion  of  marriage  the  heate  of  the  flesh  is  abated,  soe  May  9, 1602. 
by  our  mysticall  connection  with  Christ  the  heate  of  syn  is  allayed.  fo- 19l>- 

MAY  13.     AT  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCHE. 

One  Moore  of  Baliol  Colledge  in  Oxford ;  his  text  Amos  iii.  6  :  "  Shall 
there  be  evil  in  the  city  and  the  Lord  hath  not  done  it?"  Malumculpe  etmalum 
pcene  ;  of  the  latter  onely  God  is  the  author.  God  may  be  said  to  be  the 
author  of  synn  permissive,  and  an  actor  in  synn,  though  not  the  author  of  the 
synne,  for  ther  is  noe  action  but  he  is  the  first  cause  of  it :  and  yet  he  is 
noe  partner  or  cause  of  the  il  in  the  action,  noe  more  then  he  which  rideth 
vpon  a  lame  iade,  can  be  said  to  be  the  cause  of  his  limpinge,  though  he 
be  the  cause  of  his  paceinge,  nor  a  cunning  musician  the  cause  of  discordes 
when  he  playeth  on  a  lute  that  is  out  of  tune.  There  is  a  two-fold  power 
in  everything,  and  both  derived  from  God;  the  one  of  creacion,  whereby  May  13,1602. 
every  thing  worketh  according  to  nature,  as  the  fyre  to  burne,  &c.;  and  fo-  20. 
the  other  of  preservacion,  whereby  that  force  is  continued,  and  if  the 


28  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

second  be  withdrawne  the  first  perisheth,  for  God  is  not  a  mere  efficient 
external!,  as  the  taylour  of  the  garmente,  or  a  carpenter  of  the  house, 
whose  effects  may  continue  though  their  labour  continue  not,  but  he 
is  an  inherent  continuall  assistant  cause,  soe  that  yf  he  withdrawe  his 
power  of  presenting  the  power  of  creacion  is  idle,  soe  the  fire  in  furnace 
could  not  burne  the  children,  &c. 

DE  ASCENSIONE  DOMINI. 

Non  omnis  questio  est  doctrince  inquisitio, 
Sed  qucedam  etiam  est  ignorantia  professio. 

Cicatrices  Dominus  seruauit  post  resurrectionem  et  in  judicio 
seruaturus  est,  vt  fidem  resurrectionis  astruat:  2.  Vt  pro  omnibus 
supplicando  ea  patri  represented  3.  Vt  boni  quam  misericord! ter 
sint  redempti  videant.  4.  Vt  reprobi  quam  iuste  sint  damnati  re- 
cognoscant.  5.  Vt  perpetuse  victorias  seu  [suse  ?]  triumphum  deferat. 

(Beda.) 

May  16, 1602.  May  16,  1602.    AT  PAULES  CROSSE. 

fo.  20b. 

One  Sanders  made  a  Sermon,  his  text  1  Timoth.  vi.  17 :  "  Charge 
them  that  are  riche  in  this  world  that  they  be  not  high  mynded ;  and 
that  they  trust  not  in  vncertayne  riches ;  but  in  the  liuing  God,  which 
giueth  us  abundantly  all  things  to  enioye." 

Charge  them  that  they  lift  up  their  soules  to  God  in  heavenly  medita- 
cion,  not  against  God  by  worldly  presumption. 

Charge  the  riche,  therefore  there  were  diversitie  of  condicion  and  estates 
of  men  in  the  primitiue  Churche,  not  all  thinges  common  in  possession,  as 
the  Anabaptists  would  haue  it. 

When  there  came  one  to  Pope  Benedict  to  entreat  him  to  make  more 
Cardinals,  he  demaunded  first  yf  he  could  deuise  how  he  might  make 
more  worldes  :  for  this  was  to  litle  for  the  Cardinals  which  were  already. 
Such  ambitious  covetousnes  the  Pope  noted  in  those  holie  ones. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  29 

Good  meate  is  often  tymes  corrupted  by  a  bad  stommache,  and  good 
doctrine  of  small  effect  with  bad  hearers.  Yett  the  minister  must  not 
be  discouraged  :  but  proceed  in  his  calling,  that  yf  synn  cannot  be  avoyded 
yet  it  may  become  vnexcusable. 

Ephesus,  whereof  Tymothie  was  Bishop,  was  the  confluence  of  honour  and 
wealth,  like  our  London. 

The  surgeon  is  not  to  be  blamed  that  findes  and  shewes  the  corrupt  and 
rotten  parts  of  the  body,  but  the  body  which  is  soe  corrupt  as  to  breed 
them ;  soe  the  preacher  not  to  be  disliked  for  reprehending  our  synnes,  but 
our  selves  for  committing  things  worthy  reprehension. 

Good  things    though   common   are    not   to   be   contemned   for   their    May,  1602. 
commonness,  noe  more  then  the  sunne,  the  light,  the  ayre,  &c.  fo.  21. 

The  vsuror  sometymes  looseth  both  his  principal!  and  interest,  the 
husbandman  his  labour  and  his  seede,  the  merchant  aduentures  lyfe  and 
goods ;  but  the  profession  of  the  preacher  is  subiect  to  greater  then  all 
these,  for  he  may  loose  both  his  owne  and  the  peoples  soules. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  heauie  judgments  that  God  useth  to  threaten  to 
anie  nation  with  whom  he  is  displeased,  that  he  will  remoue  their  candle- 
sticke  and  send  a  famine  of  the  word  amongst  them. 

God  made  some  riche,  and  some  poore,  that  twoe  excellent  virtues 
might  flourishe  in  the  world,  charitie  in  the  riche,  and  patience  in  the 
poore.  Pride  is  the  sting  of  riches.  Tolle  superbiam,  et  diuitice  non  noce- 
bunt. 

A  man  may  speake  of  his  owne  riches,  soe  it  be  without  arrogancy,  for 
it  is  a  good  thinge  to  speake  of  the  loving  kindenes  of  the  Lord. 

Magistrates  and  rich  men  must  not  be  like  the  filling  stones  in  a  build- 
ing, but  arche  and  corner  stones,  which  support  others. 

When  persons  of  meane  worth  thrust  themselves  into  places  beyond  their 
condicion  and  hability,  it  is  all  one  as  yf  the  rough  mortar  and  pebles 
should  appeare  in  the  roomes  of  the  squared  stones  in  a  fay  re  building. 

Themistocles  said  there  was  no  musicke  so  sweete  vnto  him  as  to  heare 
his  owne  prayses. 

In  the  primitiue  Churche  the  riche  men  were  soe  proud  that  they  re- 
fused to  receive  the  Sacrament  with  the  poore. 

The  examples  of  the  incertaintie  of  riches  by  often  and  suddain  ca- 
sualtyes  should  be  like  Lott's  wife  to  the  beholders,  to  remember  and 


30  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

avoid  the  like.  The  multitude  followe  the  riche  men,  as  a  swarme  of 
bees  followe  a  man  that  carries  the  hiue  of  honie  combes,  rather  for 
the  love  of  the  honie  then  his  person,  more  for  the  love  of  his  money  then 
his  manhood. 

23  May,  1602.  AT  WESTMINSTER, 

fo.  21* 

Dr.  Androes,  Deane  of  that  Churche,1  made  a  Sermon,  his  text  John 
xvi.  7  :  "  Yet  I  tell  you  the  truth,  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  goe  away, 
for  if  I  goe  not  away  the  Comforter  will  not  come  vnto  you,  but  if  I 
depart  I  will  send  him  vnto  you." 

These  wordes  have  reference  to  the  feast  which  is  celebrated  this  day  : 
whereupon  St.  Augustine  said,  In  verbo  fuit  promissio  missionis,  et  in  festo 
missio  promissionis  :  for  soe  it  is  in  the  second  of  the  Acts.  "  When  the 
day  of  Pentecost  was  come  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 

These  words  were  spoken  to  the  disciples  when  their  hearts  were  full  of 
sorrowe  that  Christ  must  part  from  them,  and  therefore  had  need  of 
comfort,  for  they  had  cause  of  sorrowe,  for  yf  a  man  would  not  willingly 
be  forsaken  of  any,  as  Paule  complayneth  2  Tim  iv.  10,  that  Demas 
had  forsaken  him,  would  it  not  greiue  the  disciples  to  [be]  forsaken  by 
such  a  frend  as  Christ  had  bin  vnto  them,  whoe  in  one  place  speaking 
vnto  them  asketh  this  question,  Which  of  you  hath  wanted  any  thing  since 
you  followed  me  ?  And  in  an  other  place  he  compareth  them  while  he  con- 
tinues with  them  to  the  children  of  the  bridechamber. 

Besides  the  tyrne  of  his  departure  might  aggravate  their  sorrowes,  for 

it  was  then  when  he  foretold  soe  many  persecutions  should  come  upon 

23  May,  1602.  them.     And  therefore  here  he  ministers  words  of  comfort,  telling  them 

fo.  22.        that  is  expedient,   and  expedient  for  them,  that  he  should  leaue  them, 

for  thereby  they  should  receive  a  benefit,  and  that  of  soe  high  a  nature 

as  they  were  better  to  want  him  then  it.     And  further  for  their  comfort 

he  added,  that,  though  he  would  forsake  them,  yet  he  would  not  leaue 

1  Dr.  Lancelot  Andrewes  was  Dean  from  1601  to  1605,  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester.  He  was  afterwards  translated,  first  to  Ely,  and  afterwards  to  Winchester.  This 
sermon  was  preached  on  Whitsunday. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  31 

them  like  orphanes  destitute  of  all  frends,  but  would  send  them  a  Com- 
forter. 

And  here  he  made  his  prayer,  which  being  ended  with  the  Lordes 
prayer,  he  proceeded  with  his  text :  and  first  noted  that  Christ  rendred  a 
reason  of  his  departure,  though  it  be  not  requisite  alwayes  that  gouernors 
should  render  a  reason  to  their  subiects  of  all  their  commaundments,  for  in 
the  1  Sam  the  Kinge  gives  noe  other  reason  but  it  was  his  pleasure. 
2.  It  is  a  mylde  reason,  not  harshe  like  that  in  Marke  ix.  cap.  19  v.  "  O, 
ye  faythles  generacion,  howe  long  shall  I  bee  with  you,  how  long  nowe 
shall  I  suffer  you?''  but  here  he  deliueres  it  meekely,  and  moues  them 
with  expediency,  and  that  not  for  himselfe,  non  nobis,  sed  vobis  expedit. 
And  therefore  because  it  is  expedient  it  ought  not  to  greive  them,  in  soe 
much  as  the  profit  they  shall  gayne  will  countervayle  the  pleasure  which 
they  must  forgoe  by  his  departure. 

And  yet  it  might  seeme  strange  that  they  should  gayne  by  loosing  him; 
it  is  reade,  Dissolve  ccelum  et  veni  ad  nos,  Domine,  and  againe,  Vent  ad  nos, 
et  mane  nobiscum.  But  to  goe  from  them  what  desyre  could  they  haue? 
Here  may  arise  three  difficulties.  1.  The  disciples  might  have  rejoyned, 
and  sayde,  What  neede,  what  care  wee  for  any  other  Comforter  ?  soe  long 
as  you  are  with  us,  wee  desyre  noe  other.  2.  Why  might  not  the  Holy 
Ghost  have  come,  and  yet  Christ  tarried  with  them ;  could  they  not  be 
togither?  3.  Howe  can  it  be  expedient  for  anie  to  loose  Christ?  what  23  May,  1602. 
comfort  can  there  be  in  those  wordes  which  tell  them  Christ  will  forsake  them?  f0.  22b. 

1.  Our  happiness  is  to  be  reunited  to  God,  from  whom  we  were  fallen 
by  our  first  fathers  synn  ;  for  as  it  is  the  perfection  of  a  branche  that  is 
broken  of  to  be  ingrafted  againe  that  it  may  growe  with  the  body,  soe  is 
it  the  felicitie  of  man  to  be  vnited  to  his  Creator.  And  in  this  vnion,  as 
well  as  God  must  be  partaker  of  man,  soe  must  man  be  made  partaker  of 
God,  otherwise  there  can  arise  noe  vnion  :  the  former  was  effected  by 
Christ's  incarnacion,  and  the  second  is  perfected  by  the  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whoe  is  as  it  were  the  connexion  and  lone  knot  of  the  deitie. 
Christ  hath  as  it  were  made  his  testament,  and  the  Holie  Ghost  is  the 
executor,  1  Cor.  xii.  Christ  is  the  word  :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the 
scale  of  it,  2  Corin.  i.  22.  "  Christ  hath  purchased  redemption  for  us  :  " 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  must  give  us  seisin,  Eph.  i.  14.  And  in  conclu- 
sion Pa\ile  sayth,  viii.  Rom.  9,  "  He  that  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  is 


32  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

not  his  :"  and  therefore  was  it  expedient  and  necessary  that  the   Holy 
Ghost  should  come ;  for,  as   Christ  was  complementum  legia,  soe  is   the 
Holy  Ghost    complementum  Evangelii. 
23  May,  1602.      2.  They  may  stand  togither,  they  may  beare  one  an  others  presence, 

fo.  23.  for  the  manhood  of  Christ  was  concerned  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the 
Euangelist  sayth,  Vidi  Spiritum  descendentem  et  manentem  super  eum. 
But  yet  it  was  expedient  they  should  not  be  togither  vpon  the  earth  ; 
expedient,  as  Augustine  noteth,  non  necessitatis  pondere,  sed  divini 
consilii  ordine,  and  two  reasons  are  given  for  [it]  in  the  part  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  1.  Yf  the  Holy  Ghost  should  have  come  downe  while  Christ 
was  upon  the  earth,  whatsoever  the  Holy  Ghost  should  have  done  in 
his  person  would  have  bin  ascribed  to  Christ.  2.  He  would  have  appeared 
to  have  bin  sent  from  the  Father  alone.  And  soe  it  would  not  have 
bin  so  apparant  that  he  proceeded  from  the  Father  and  the  Sonne  bothe. 
3.  Expedient  it  was  that  Christ  should  depart  from  them,  howe  good 
soeuer  his  presence  was  vnto  them.  Wee  knowe  that  bread  is  the  strength 
of  mans  hart,  yet  sometymes  it  may  be  expedient  to  fast :  our  bloud  is 
the  treasury  of  our  lyfe,  yet  sometymes  it  is  expedient  to  loose  it ;  our 
eyesight  is  deare  and  precious  vnto  us,  yet  sometymes  it  is  expedient  to  sitt 
in  a  darke  roome.  And  here  it  is  expedient  that  Christ  should  withdrawe 
his  presence,  not  corporal  onely,  but  his  invisible  presence  of  grace  alsoe. 
1.  It  is  expedient  that  children  which  growe  fond  of  their  parentes  should 
be  weaned.  The  Apostles  were  to  full  of  carnall  and  terrene  cogitacions 
even  after  his  resurrection  ;  they  asked  him,  Wilt  thou  restore  the  King- 
dome  to  Israeli  ?  therefore  nowe  it  was  highe  tyme  they  should  put  of 
childishnes  and  be  taught,  as  Paule  sayth  that  henceforth  they  knowe  him 
23  May,  1602.  no  more  in  the  fleshe  ;  and  this  must  be  effect[ed]  by  withdrawing  his  cor- 

fo.  23b.  porall  presence,  which  they  began  to  dote  upon ;  and  for  the  taking  away 
the  presence  of  his  grace,  that  was  expedient  alsoe.  1.  Least  being  to  full 
they  should  begin  to  loath  it,  as  the  Children  of  Israel  did  manna  in  the 
wildernes.  And  upon  this  reason  did  the  prophet  threaten  a  famine  of 
the  word  when  the  people,  being  full,  contemned  it.  2.  That  they  should  not 
growe  proud  with  abundaunce;  the  Psalmist  sayth,  "  Yf  I  say  I  cannot  be 
removed,"  and  "  It  is  good  that  I  was  in  trouble,  for  before  I  went  wronge." 
Peter  was  soe  sure  and  confident  upon  himselfe,  that  yf  all  the  world 
should  haue  forsaken  Christ,  he  would  not,  and  therefore  because  he 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  33 

stoode  soe  much  vpon  himselfe  it  was  expedient  that  suche  a  swollen 
bladder  should  be  prickt,  as  he  was  till  he  denied  and  forswore  his  master ; 
And  even  this  withdrawing  of  grace  was  a  kind  of  grace,  that  seing  his 
owne  weaknes  he  might  possesse  his  soule  in  humility,  with  [out]  which 
there  is  noe  grace  to  be  expected.  And  therefore,  expedit  superbo  vt 
in  peccatum  incidat.  And  to  this  purpose  are  these  wordes  of  Paule 
that  the  messengers  of  Sathan,  i.  e.  temptacions,  were  sent  to  punish 
him,  least  he  should  growe  proud. 

Christ  is  our  advocate  in  defending  vs  when  the  Divel  accuseth  vs 
falsely ;  he  is  our  intercessor  and  mediator  by  pleading  a  pardon  for  vs 
when  Sathen  layes  his  greatest  and  truest  accusacions  against  us ;  he  is 
our  high  priest  to  offer  sacrifice  for  vs. 

Christ  left  them  not  as  orphanes,  but  sent  another  unto  them  whoe  was 
ecjuall  with  himselfe,  otherwise  they  should  have  loss  by  the  change. 

The  Holy  Ghost  hathdiuers  offices  and  soe  diuers  effects  :  he  enlightens  23  May,  1602. 
the  understandinge,  and  soe  is  called  the  Spirit  of  truth  :   he  certifies  the        fo-  24- 
will,    and    soe  is   named  the    Spirit  of  Holines  :  he  delivers   from  the 
bondage  of  Sathan,  and  soe  is  the  Spirit  of  comfort,  which  is  the  cheife 
and  very   consummacion  of  all.     The  Holy  Ghost  is  not  given  to  all  in 
the   same  measure,  nor  the  same  manner.     When  Christ  breathed  vpon 
his  disciples  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost;    and,  when  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  like  fyrey  tongues,  they  were  filled  with  him  :  breath  was  warme, 
but  fyre  is  hotter  :  there  was  heate  in  both,  but  not  equally.   Elias  prayed 
that  the  Spirit  of  [Elijah]  might  be  doubled  upon  him. 

The  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost  are  obteyned  and  perfected  divers  wayes  ; 
vnderstanding  and  fayth  by  the  word  which  is  the  truthe  ;  holynes  of  lyfe, 
by  prayer,  meditacion,  and  good  workes ;  consolacion  by  receiving  the 
sacraments. 

A  lewde  fellowe  coming  before  Sir  W.  Kawley  to  be  examined  con-   7  Junij,  1602. 
cerninge  some  wrecke  which  he  had  gotten  into  his  handes,  and  being        fo.  24b. 
demaunded  whether  he  would  sweare  to  such  articles  as  they  would 
propound,  answerd  that  he  would  sweare  to  anie  thinge  they  would 
aske  him,  and  then  being  admonished  he  should  not  be  soe  rashe  in 
soe  -serious  a  matter  as  concerned  his  soule  soe  nearely,  "  Fayth," 

CAMD.  SOC.  F 


34  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

said  he,  "  I  had  rather  trust  God  with  my  soule,  then  you  with  my 
goods."  (Ch.Da.) 

***** 

Juniii6°,i602.  AT  PAULE'S  CROSSE. 

fo.  25. 

Mr.  Barker ;  his  text  Luke  ix.  and  the  last  verse,  "  Noe  man  that  put- 

teth  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looketh  back  is  apt  to  the  Kingdome  of 
God. 

The  fyre  from  Heaven  which  consumed  the  sacrifices  in  the  old  lawe 
was  preserved  by  continuall  addicion  of  fuell,  soe  the  heauenly  virtue  of 
Chrystian  charitie  being  kindled  in  the  hart  of  man,  must  be  preserved 
by  continuall  meditacions  on  the  word  of  God.  Yf  any  should  aske  why 
it  was  commaunded  in  Leviticus  that  the  people  should  offer  primitias 
and  in  Exodus  that  they  should  alsoe  give  decimas,  I  should  make  no 
other  answer,  but  that  wee  should  not  onely  remember  our  Creator  in  the 
days  of  our  youth,  but  alsoe  serue  him  in  holines  and  righteousnes  all 
the  dayes  of  our  lyfe. 

Aliud  est  incepisse,  aliud  perfecisse. 

Some  in  their  Hues,  like  the  image  in  Nebuchadnethers  dreame,  Dan.  ii., 
goodly  beginninges,  but  earthie  endings. 

The  Diuel  laboureth  most  against  our  perseveraunce  because  that  virtue 
onely  hath  a  promise  of  coronacion. 

There  be  but  seven  steps  in  the  ladder  that  leades  downe  to  hell,  and 
the  lowest,  saving  desperacion,  is  a  custom  of  synning. 

These    combined  discommodities    ensue  the   custome  of    synning ;  Jit 

6  Junii,  1602.    cliabolus  ad  oppugnandum  audacior,  anima  ad  peccandum  promptior,  Dens 

fo.  25b.       ad  condonandum  difficilior.     This   virtue   of   Christian    magnanimity  or 

perseveraunce  consisteth  in  patiendo  etfaciendo  :  inpatiendo,  2°,  mferendo 

et  perferendo  ;  faciendo,  by  continuance  in  preaching  fayth,  and  in  good  lyfe. 

Christ  compared  Christian  profession  to  a  ploTigh.  And  why,  1.  to  soe 
base  a  thing,  2.  to  soe  laborious  a  thing,  3.  to  that  onely?  1.  That  none 
howe  base  soever  by  condicion  or  profession  should  despayre  of  attayning 
Heaven  ;  and  meane  thinges  may  be  compared  with  the  greatest.  Christ 
sayth  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  a  litle  leaven,  and  to  a  smaller  thing 
then  that,  it  is  like  a  grayne  of  mustard  seede ;  and  here  to  a  plough,  that 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  35 

none  might  despayre.  Simon  a  tanner,  Peter  a  fisher,  Paul  a  tent-maker, 
Joseph  a  carpenter. 

Some  great  ones,  Theophilus.  Some  ladyes,  in  the  Acts.  Some  cus- 
tomers, and  some  from  the  beggars,  as  Lazarus.  And  yet,  that  rich  men 
might  not  contemne  it  for  the  baseness,  he  compares  it  to  a  riche  Jewell, 
a  precious  stone,  &c. 

2.  The  place  of  the  preacher  is  a  calling  of  great  paynes  and  trauaile. 
He  selected  and  spake  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  the  sunne 
amongst  the  ministers,  and  the  old  Deane  of  Panics  l  compared  to  the 
moone.  And  Dr.  Overall,  the  newe  deane,  to  the  newe  moone,  gravity 
and  learning  and  life;  the  ministers  to  starrs. 

MARTI,  lib.  10,  Epig.  47. 2  J«niJ 9- 1(;"2- 

I  take  noe  care  to  gett,  my  wealth  was  left  me,  "b" 

I  reape  the  harvest  of  what'ere  I  sowe, 
I  stur  not  muche  abroade,  home  best  befits  me, 
I  ne're  received  wronge,  nor  none  I  owe. 
I  travaile  not  in  publique  busines, 
Nor  ought's  within  my  charge  but  myne  owne  soule, 
My  body's  healthfull,  fitt  for  exercise, 
Myselfe  enioys  myselfe  without  controule. 
I  have  a  harmeles  thought,  an  sequal  friend, 
My  clothes  are  easy,  and  my  face  wants  art, 
I  greive  not  when  I  rest,  nor  doe  I  spend 
More  tyme  in  sleepe  then  nature  can  impart. 
I  cast  the  worlde  behinde,  Heauen  is  my  guide, 
I  would  be  what  I  am,  and  nought  beside ; 
But  above  all,  [and]  which  is  all  and  summe, 
I  neither  wishe  nor  feare  the  day  to  come. 

TH.  SM. 

1  Dr.  Alexander  Nowell,  died  13th  Feb.  1601-2;  Dr.  John  Overall  was  elected  29th 
May  1602.     (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  ii.  315.) 

2  This  epigram  was  a  great  favourite  with  our  forefathers,  and   consequently  there  are 
many  tranlations  of  it.      Mr.   Collier,  in  his   Bibliographical  Account  of  Early  English 
Literature  (i.  223),  gives  two   examples,  one  by  D.  T.  an  author  whose  name  is  not  yet 
discovered,  and  the  other  by  Ben  Jonson,  printed  from  his  own  MS.  at  Dulwich.  We  have 
not  been  able  to  identify  TH.  SM.  with  any  certainty. 


36  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

June,  1602.  Arbella  Stuarta:  tu  rara  es  et  bella. 

fo>  26b-  Henricus  Burbonius  :  rex  bonus  orbi. 

12.  Common    preachers    worse   then   common    swearers,    for   these 

doe  abuse  but  Gods  name,  but  they  abuse  Gods  worde.     (Curie.) 

Upon  a  tyme  when  the  late  Lord  Treasurer,  Sir  William 
Cecile.  came  before  Justice  Dyer  l  in  the  Common  Place  with  his 
rapier  by  his  side,  the  Justice  told  him  that  he  must  lay  aside  his 
long  penknife  yf  he  would  come  into  that  Court;  this  speache  was 
free,  and  the  sharper,  because  Sir  William  was  then  Secretary. 
(Br  adman.) 

There  is  nowe  a  table  placed  for  the  barresters  crosse  over  the  hall 
by  the  cuppord,  which  one  called  St.  Albanes,  because  he  said  it 
was  in  the  waye  to  Duns-table. 


16  "  Roome !   Roome!"  said  one,  "  Here  comes  a  woman  with   a 

cupbord  on  hir  head ;"  of  one  that  had  sold  hir  cupboard  to  buy  a 
taffaty  hat.  (Franklin.) 

16  June,  1602.       Kentish  tayles  are  nowe  turned  to  such  spectacles,  soe  that  yf 
fo.  27.        a  man  put  them  on  his  nose  he  shall  haue  all  the  land  he  can  see. 
(Idem.) 

2-2.  Sergeant  Heale,   since  he    became   the    Queens  Sergeant,  came 

to  the  Lord  Keeper,2  desyring  that  he  would  heareafter  give  him 
more  gratious  hearinge;  otherwise,  his  clients  already  beginning  to 
fall  from  him,  he  would  nowe  betake  himself  to  his  ease  in  the 
country,  and  leave  this  troublesome  kinde  of  lyfe.  The  Lord 
Keeper  made  him  noe  other  answere  but  said,  yf  that  were  his  reso- 

1  Sir  James  Dyer,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  from  1559  to  1582.     He  was  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  the  Inn  of  Court  to  which  our  Diarist  belonged.     (Foss's  Judges, 
v.  480.) 

2  Egerton,  Lord  Keeper  from  1594  to  1603.     Sergeant  Hele  was  one  of  the  legal  butts 
of  the  time.     (See  Foss's  Judges,  vi.  141 ;  Egerton  Papers,  pp.  315, 391   399.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  37 

lucion  he  doubted l  not  but  the  blessing  of  Issakar  would  light  upon 
him.  (Mr.  Sennet  narr.)  Vide  Gen.  xlix.  14:  "  Issachar  shall  be 
a  stronge  asse  couching  downe  betweene  two  burdens;  and  he 
shall  see  that  rest  is  good;  and  that  the  land  is  pleasaunt,  and  he 
shall  bowe  his  shoulders  to  beare,  and  he  shalbe  subiect  unto 
tribute." 

AT  PAULES,  ONE  OP  BALIOL  COLLEDGE  IN  OXFORD.  june  20, 1602. 

fo.  27b. 

His  text  iii.  Jonah,  4  et  5.  "  Yet  forty  dayes  and  Niniuy  shall  be  de- 
stroyed. 5.  So  the  people  of  Nineueh  beleeued  God,"  &c.  He  diuided  his 
text  into  Jonahs  sermon  to  the  people  of  Nineueh,  and  the  peoples  repent- 
aunce  at  the  sermon;  the  former  consists  of  mercy,  "yett  fourty  dayes,n 
and  justice,  "and  Nineueh  shall  be  destroyed;"  Gods  patience  and  his 
iudgment.  He  might  have  sayd,  as  the  prophet  David  sayd,  "  My  song 
shall  be  of  mercy  and  iudgment." 

Four  things  in  the  effect  of  the  Sermon ;  fayth  in  beleuing  God,  and  that 
was  not  fruitles.  2.  fasting,  and  that  was  not  frivolous.  3.  their  attyre, 
that  was  not  costly,  but  sack  cloth.  4.  their  number,  that  was  not  small, 
from  the  greatest  to  the  lowest.  As  Noah's  doue  came  from  the  floud 
with  an  oliue  braunch  in  the  mouth,  soe  this  heauenly  dove  (for  soe 
Jonah  signifieth)  came  from  the  waters  of  the  sea  with  a  sermon  of  mercy 
in  his  cry,  "  Yett  fourty  dayes." 

God  is  pitifull ;  it  was  Christ's  commaundement  to  his  Apostles  that 
they  should  say  "  Peace  be  vnto  you  "  when  they  entred  into  anie  house. 

Noted  by  Jonahs  crying  in  the  middest  of  such  a  city,  that  the  preachers 
must  not  be  timerous  to  tell  anie  of  their  faults,  nor  feare  the  person  of 
anie  man.     Yet  he  reprehended  those  which  are  to   sharpe  reprehenders 
without  circumstaunce.      Such   as  Bernard  calleth  non   correptores,  sed 
corrosores,  such  may  be  termed   bills  et  salsvgo,  like  the  people  of  India 
which  are   said  to  barke  instead  of  speakinge  ;    canis  et  tuba  vitiorum.  20  June,  1602. 
But,  as  he  misliked  those  sharpe  biters,  soe  must  he  needes  speake  against        f°-  28- 
such  preachers  as   natter   greate  men,  and  sowe  cushions  under   their 
elbowes.     They  are  like  Heliotropium,  which  turnes  the  flower  with  the 
sunnc,  though  a  cloud  be  interposed,  soe  they   follow  greatnes  though 

1  doubt  it,  MS. 


38  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

clouded  with  synn ;  like  the  riuer  Jordan,  turnes  and  windes  euery 
way ;  speake  nothing  but  silken  wordes  ;  at  last  the[y]  become  serui  multi- 
tudinis,  say  anie  thing  to  please  the  people. 

Nineveh,  as  St.  Augustine  in  his  booke  De  Civitate  Dei,  signifieth  not 
the  citie  but  the  synns  of  the  people;  and  soe  the  prophecy  verryfied,  for  that 
synn  was  destroyed  by  their  repentaunce  within  40  dayes.  But  he  rather 
inclined  to  expound  it  by  way  of  an  implyed  condicion,  that  they  should 
be  overthrowen  vnles  they  repented ;  soe  was  that  prophecy  of  Isah  under- 
stoode  to  Hezekiah,  Isaiah  xxxviii.  "  Thou  shalt  dy  and  not  live." 

God  is  slowe  in  punishing,  yet  tarditas  pcence  gravitate  pensatur. 

Gratious  and  righteous  is  the  Lord  in  sparing  and  punishing. 

The  synne  of  Nineveh  was  Idolatry. 

20  June,  1601.' 

-  b  DR.  BUCKRIDGE/  AT  THE  TEMPLE  C/HURCHE. 

Compared  the  lawe  of  nature  to  the  night,  reason  to  the  starres,  the 
written  lawe  to  the  morning  or  dawning  of  the  day,  and  the  lawe  of  grace 
to  the  sunnshine  of  the  day ;  the  first  to  the  blade,  the  second  to  the  eare, 
the  third  to  the  seede  of  corne. 

Synn  must  be  like  an  hedge  of  thornes  sett  about,  not  within,  our 
garden  to  keepe  us  in  goodnes.  In  tymes  past  men  were  afeard3  to  committ 
synn,  but  ready  to  make  confession  ;  nowe  the  world  is  changed,  for  nowe 
every  one  dares  comitt  anie  synne,  but  is  ashamed  to  make  confession. 

25  June,  1602.  Mr.  Foster  of  Lyncolnes  Inn  told  these  jeastes  of  Sir  Thomas 
fo.  29.  Moore  as  we  went  to  Westminster.  One  which  had  bin  a  familiar 
acquaintaunce  of  Sir  Th.  Moores  in  his  meaner  fortunes,  came  to 
visit  him  when  he  was  in  the  height  of  his  prosperitie.  Sir  Th. 
amongst  other  parts  of  entertaynement  shewed  him  a  gallery  which 
he  had  furnished  with  good  variety  of  excellent  pictures,  and  desyred 

1  There  is  a  chronological  confusion,  either  of  the  writer  or  the  bookbinder,  in  this  and 
subsequent  entries.  Having  in  vain  endeavoured  to  unravel  it,  we  have  thought  it  better 
to  follow  the  manuscript  as  it  stands. 

4  Subsequently  President  of  St  John's,  Oxford,  and  occupant  in  succession  of  several 
episcopal  sees.  He  died  Bisliop  of  Ely  in  1631. 

3  "ashamed  "  is  interlined  in  the  MS.  above  "  afeard." 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  39 

his  frendes  iudgment  which  he  liked  best ;  but  he  making  difficulty 
to  prefer  anie  Sir  Tho.  shewed  him  the  picture  of  a  deathes  head 
with  the  word  Memento  morieris,  which  he  commended  as  most 
excellent  for  the  deuise  and  conceit.  The  gent,  being  desyrous 
to  knowe  what  he  concerned  extraordinary  in  soe  common  a  sentence, 
he  told  him,  "  Sir,  you  remember  sometymes  you  borrowed  some 
monie  of  me,  but  I  cannot  remember  that  you  have  remembred  to 
repaye  it:  it  is  not  much,  and  though  I  be  chauncellor  I  have  vse 
for  as  little,  and  nowe  me  thinkes  this  picture  speakes  vnto  you 
Memento  Mori  ceris,  remember  to  pay  Moore  his  money." 

After  he  was  deprived  of  his  place  and  dignity,  whereas  his  gentle- 
meri  were  wont  after  he  was  gone  forth  of  church  to  signifie  to  their 
lady  that  his  lordship  was  gone  before,  himselfe  upon  a  Sunday  came 
from  his  seate  when  prayer  was  ended,  opened  his  ladyes  pue  dore, 
saying,  "  Madame,  his  lordship  is  gone  before"  (alluding to  thelosse 
of  his  place) ;  and  then,  "  Come  wife,  nowe  wee  may  goe  togither 
and  talke." 

***** 

Mr.  Watts  and  Mr.  Danvers  had  fiery  wordes.  13  March,  1601. 

fo.  29b. 
Commonly  those  which  speake  most  against  Tullie  are  like  a  dog 

which  comming'into  a  roome  where  he  espies  a  shoulder  of  mutton 
lying  upon  some  high'place,  falls  to  barking  at  it,  because  he  cannot 
reache  it.  (  Watts.) 

Vpon  a  tyme  when  Burbidge  played  Richard  III.  there  was  a 
citizen  grone  soe  farr  in  liking  with  him,  that  before  shee  went  from 
the  play  shee  appointed  him  to  come  that  night  vnto  hir  by  the 
name  of  Richard  the  Third.  Shakespeare  ouerhearing  their  conclu- 
sion went  before,  was  intertained  and  at  his  game  ere  Burbidge  came. 
Then  message  being  brought  that  Richard  the  Third  was  at  the  dore, 
Shakespeare  caused  returne  to  be  made  that  William  the  Conqueror 
was  before  Richard  the  Third.  Shakespeare's  name  William.  (Mr. 
Tonse  f) 


40  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

14.  Mr.  Fleetewood  the  Recorder1  sitting  in  judgment  when  a  pri- 
soner was  to  have  his  clergy  and  could  not  read,  he  saued  him  with 
this  least,  "  What,  will  not  that  obstinat  knave  reade  indeede  ? 
Goe  take  him  away  and  whip  him."  (Mr.  Bramstone"} 

He  imprisoned  one  for  saying  he  had  supt  as  well  as  the  Lord 
Maior,  when  he  had  nothing  but  bread  and  cheese. 

fo.  30.  This  day  there  was  a  great  Court  of  Merchant  Adventurers ;  two 

1601.  '  were  sent  from  the  Counsell  to  sitt  and  see  their  proceedinges  at  their 
Courtes,  and  to  make  relacion.  At  this  Court  two  questions  were 
moved.  1.  Whether  their  Companie  were  able  to  vent  all  the  clothes 
made  in  England  yf  they  might  choose  their  place  in  the  Lowe 
Countries,  and  be  ayded  by  hir  Majestic  for  the  execution  of  their 
orders?  Resolved  that  they  are  able.  2.  Whether  they  can  continue 
a  Companie  to  trade  yf  the  Earle  of  Cumberlandes  licence  take  effect, 
whereby  he  hath  liberty  to  ship  over  what  cloth  he  pleaseth,  con- 
trary to  hir  Majesties  patents  and  graunts  to  the  merchaunts?  Re- 
solved by  handes  that  they  cannot.  (Mr.  Hull  nar.} 

Their  Courts  consist  of  one  Gouernor,  one  Deputy,  a  Secretary, 
and  these  sitt  at  a  table  raysed  a  little,  and  24  Assistants  sitt  about; 
the  autority  of  these  continues  but  six  moneths ;  these  speake,  heare, 
and  iudge  of  other  mens  speaches  in  Court.  The  greater  part  of 
the  present  at  any  Court  carries  the  iudgment.  (Idem.) 

fo.  30b.  Mr.  Touse  told  that  in  the  last  cirquit  into  Yorkeshire  the  Vice 

3  May,  1602.   President  of  Yorke  would  have  had  the  upper  hand  of  Justice  Yel- 
uerton,  but  he  would  not  yeld.  (Mr.  Touse.} 

1  Fleetwood,  like  the  Diarist,  was  of  the  Middle  Temple.     Many  of  his  curious  letters 
were  published  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis  (Orig.  Letters,  1st  Ser.  vol.  ii.) 

2  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  from  1635  to  1642,  whose  Autobiography  was  published 
by  the  Camden  Society. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  41 

Long  since,  when  Justice  Manwood  l  roode  Somersetshire  circuit 
with  Lorde  Anderson,  there  happened  a  great  quarrell  between  the 
Lord  Sturton  and  Sir  Jo.  Clifton,  in  which  affray  the  Lord  An- 
derson himselfe,  onely  with  his  cap  in  his  hand,  tooke  a  sword  from 
a  very  lustie  tall  fellowe.  Of  such  a  courage  is  Anderson.  (Idem.) 

My  chamberfellow 2  told  me  of  Mr.  Long's  opposition  against 
him,  and  howe  he  had  ouermatcht  him ;  told  me  of  his  owne  prefer- 
ment to  Sir  Robert  Cecile  by  the  Lord  Cheif  Baron  Periams  and 
Lord  Cheif  Justice  Pophams  meanes,  almost  without  his  owue 
suite.  By  Sir  Roberts  fauour  he  obtayned  the  cancelling  of  an 
obligacion  wherein  his  father  3  stoode  bound  to  Auditor  Tucke  not 
to  vse  that  office  or  receive  the  profits  for  a  certaine  tyme. 

Those  which   presume   upon  repentaunce  at  the  last  gaspe   by        4. 
[the]  theeves  example  on  the  crosse,  doe  as  yf  a  man  should  spurr 
his  horse  till  he  speake  because  wee  reade  that  Balams  asse  did  soe 
when  his  maister  beate  him. 

This  day  Serjeant  Harris  was  retayned  for  the  plaintife,  and  he 
argued  for  the  defendant;  soe  negligent  that  he  knowes  not  for 
whom  he  speakes. 

Soe  many  accions  of  Quare  impedit  in  the  Common  Place,  that 
it  were  well  a  Quare  impedit  were  brought  against  the  Quare  impedit 
for  hindering  other  accions. 

1  Sir  Roger  Manwood  was  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  1572  to  1578,  and  Lord  Chief 
Baron  from  1578  to  1593.   Sir  Edmund  Anderson  was  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas  from  1582  to  16o3.  (Foss's  Judges,  v.  516  ;  vi.  51.) 

2  Edward  Curie,  who  is  so  frequently  mentioned  in  other  parts  of  the  Diary.     At  this 
time  he  was  keeping  his  terms  in  the  Middle  Temple  preparatory  to  being  called  to  the  bar. 
He  had  been  admitted  of  the  Inn,  specialiter,  on  the  29th  Nov.  1594.   The  Diarist  subse- 
quently married  Curie's  sister  Anne. 

3  William  Curie  of  Hatfield,  one  of  the  Auditors  of  the  Court  of  Wards. 
CAMD.  SOC.  G 


42  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

fo.  31.   ^        One  that  would  needes  be  married  in  all  the  [sic]  hast,  though  he 

'  were  soe  verry  a  beggar  that  the  preist  told  him  he  would  not  marry 

him  because  he  had  not  money  sufficient  to  pay  him  his  duty  for 

that  service,   "  Why  then/'  said  he,  "  I  pray  you,  Sir,  marry  me  as 

far  as  that  will  goe.    Nowe  I  am  here  I  must  needes  have  something 

ere  I  goe." 

*  *  *  # 

A  Puritan  scholemaister  that  taught  litle  children  in  their  home 
bookes,  would  not  have  them  say  "  Christ  crosse  A.  &c."  but 
"  Black  spott  A."  Another  being  to  invit  his  frend,  desyred  him 
come  and  take  part  of  a  Nativity  pie  at  Christ  tyde  with  him. 

When  a  Puritan  that  had  lost  his  purse  made  great  moane  as  desy- 
rous  to  haue  it  againe,  another  minister  (meaning  to  try  his  spirit) 
gaue  forth  that  he  was  able  to  helpe  him  to  it  by  ngur-casting ;  where- 
upon the  Puritan  resorted  vnto  him ;  and  the  day  appointed  for  the 
purpose,  the  other  told  him  that  when  he  caste  a  paper  into  the 
chaffing  dishe  of  coales  which  he  placed  before  them,  he  should 
looke  in  the  glasse  to  see  the  visage  of  him  that  had  it ;  but  the  flame 
being  too  short  for  him  to  aduise  well  what  face  it  was,  he  earnestly 
entreated  to  see  it  againe.  "  Oh,"  said  the  other,  "  I  perceue  well 
the  cause  why  you  could  not  discerne  it  was  that  you  trust  to  much 
in  God."  u  Whoe,  I,"  said  the  Puritan,  "  I  trust  noe  more  in  God 
then  the  post  doth.  Lett  me  see  it  once  againe."  Such  hyppocrytes 
are  those  professors.  (Ch.  Dauers.) 

Mr.  Fleetwood,  after  he  was  gone  from  supper,  remembred  a 
case  to  the  purpose  he  was  .  talking  of  before  he  went,  and  came 
againe  to  tell  vs  of  it,  which  Mr.  Bramston  said  was  as  yf  a  reueller, 
when  he  had  made  a  legg  at  the  end  of  his  galliard,  should  come 
againe  to  she  we  a  tricke  which  he  had  forgotten. 


This  day  there  was  a  strange  confused  pressing  of  souldiers, 


car- 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  43 

rying  soe  to  the  ships,  that  they  were  thrust  togither  under  hatches 
like  calues  in  a  stall. 

t>. 
When  hir  Majestic   had  giuen  order  that   Spenser  should  haue 

a  reward  for  his  poems,  but  Spenser  could  haue  nothing,  he  presented 
hir  with  these  verses: 

It  pleased  your  Grace  vpon  a  tyme 
To  graunt  me  reason  for  my  ryme, 
But  from  that  tyme  vntill  this  season 
I  heard  of  neither  ryme  nor  reason. 

(Touse.) 

A  gentleman  whose  father  rose  by  the  lawe,  sitting  at  the  benclie 
while  a  lawyer  was  arguying  in  a  case  against  the  gentleman,  touch- 
ing land  which  his  father  purchased,  the  gentleman,  more  collerick 
then  wise,  sayd  the  lawyer  would  prate  and  lye,  and  speake  anie 
thing  for  his  fee :  '4  Well,"  said  the  lawyer,  "yf  your  father  had 
not  spoken  for  a  fee,  I  should  haue  noe  cause  to  speake  in  this  cause 
to  day."  The  posterity  of  lawyers  hath  more  flourished  then  that 
either  of  the  clergy  or  citisens. 

Notes  out  of  a  copie  of  a  letter   written  by  way   of  dedication  of       to.  32. 
CHARLES  THE   FIFTH    HIS    INSTRUCTIONS    TO   HIS   SONNE  August,  1602. 
PHILLIP  :  TRANSLATED  OUT  OF   SPANISHE,  and  sent  to  hir 
Majestic  BY  LORD  H.  HOWARD.' 

Hir  Majesties  affections  are  not  earned  out  of  flint,  but  wrought  out  of 
virgin  wax,  and  hir  royall  hart  hath  ever  suted  him  in  mercy,  whom  hir 
state  doth  represent  in  Maiesty. 

If  anie  sentence  were  mistaken  by  equivocacion  of  wordes,  or  ambiguity 
in  sence,  I  onely  blame  the  stintles  rage  of  destinie,  which  ever  carryeth 
the  best  shaftes  of  my  unluky  quiuer  to  such  endes  as  are  most  distant 
from  the  white  I  aymed  at. 

'  Created  Earl  of  Northampton  in  1604-5,  died  1614. 


44  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Since  I  began,  each  fruit  hath  answered  his  blossom,  each  grayne  his 
seede,  all  eventes  there  hopes ;  my  selfe  onely,  more  vnfortunate  then  all  the 
rest,  have  sowne  with  teares,  but  can  reape  with  noe  reuolucion. 

I  have  presumed  once  againe  (least  the  ground  of  my  deuocion,  by  lying 
to  long  fallow e,  might  seeme  either  waxen  wyld  or  ouergrowne  with  weedes,) 
to  breake  the  barren  soyle  of  myne  vnfruitfull  brayne,  that  prosperous 
successe  may  rather  want  at  all  tymes  to  myne  endeuors,  then  endeuor  to 
my  loyall  deterininacion. 

You  are  that  sunne  to  me,  whose  going  downe  leaues  nothing  but  a 
night  of  care. 

The  divel,  like  those  painters  which  are  skilfull  in  the  art  of  perspec- 
tiue,  taketh  pleasure,  by  false  colours  and  deceitfull  shaddowes,  to  make 
those  things  seeme  farthest  of  which  are  nerest  hand  (as  death),  and  to 
abuse  our  nature  with  vayne  hopes. 

fo.  32b.  As  the  glasse  of  tyme  is  turned  euery  hour  ypside  downe,  soe  is  the 

August,  1602.  course  of  our  vncertaine  lyfe  ;  as  that  part  which  before  was  full  is  emp- 
tied, and  that  other  which  was  emptied  is  replenished,  soe  fareth  this 
world  interchangeably. 

As  the  highest  region  of  the  ayre  is  cleare  and  without  stormes,  soe  hir 
minde  free  from  all  distemperes  of  affection. 

Those  that  Hue  not  in  the  safe  arke  of  your  gracious  conceit,  &c. 

The  sea  can  brooke  noe  carcasses,  nor  hir  Majesties  thoughts  admit  of 
castaways. 

The  fig-tree  never  bare  fruit  after  it  was  blasted  by  the  breath  of  Christ ; 
noe  plant  can  prosper  that  never  feeles  the  comfort  of  the  same;  soe,  &c. 

In  this  the  difference,  Adam  dyed  because  he  eat  of  it  (t.  e.  the  tree  of 
lyfe),  but  I  shall  dye  before  I  looke  on  it. 

Manic  find  frends  to  couer  faults  ;  my  cloke  is  innocency.     An  eye  may 
be  cleare  enough  yet  not  discerne  without  your  light ;  a  course  may  be 
direct  yet  endles  without  your  clewe.     My  dealings  may  be  free  from  base 
alloy,  but  yet  not  currant  amongst  honourable  persons  without  the  liuely 
print  of  your  cherefull  countenaunce.     What  dangerous  diseases  breed  in 
bodyes  naturall  by  putrefaction  springing  out  of  the  sunnes  eclipse,  the 
same,  or  rather  greater  by  proportion,  must  growe  in  well  affected  myndes 
fo.  33.        by  the  darke  vayle  of  your  discouragement. 
August,  1602.        Patience  like  a  pill  by  continuall  vse  looseth  his  virtue. 


MANNINGHAM  S  DIARY,  45 

I  wonder  at  your  matchles  worth  as  they  that  are  borne  vnder  the  North 
Pole  doe  at  the  sunne,  whose  comfort  they  feele  not  at  all,  or  without  anie 
great  effect. 

Praye  that  since  there  is  but  one  period  and  bounder,  one  high  water 
mai'ke  both  of  your  happie  life  and  our  countryes  good,  the  same  may  be 
inlarged  aboue  ordinary  termines,  defended  by  all  extraordinary  meanes, 
and  augmented  with  all  speciall  fauour  which  either  death  possesseth  or 
heaven  promiseth.  That  ever  in  the  zodiack,  our  princely  virgin  may 
assend  with  assistance  of  all  happie  planets. 

Such  is  my  beliefe  in  your  administracion  of  right,  as  with  the  fayth- 
full  daughter  of  Darius,  while  I  live  I  will  deeme  me  captum  esse  quam- 
diu  Kegina  vixerit. 

The  world  is  governed  by  planets,  not  fixed  starrs. 


fo.  33b. 


One  Mr.  Palmes  told  at  supper  that  one  Mr.  Sapcotts,  a  North-  3  August  1602 
amptonshire  gentleman,  married  his  owne  bastard;  had  never  anie 
issue  by  hir.  After  his  death  shee  was  with  child,  would  not  dis- 
cover the  father.  Sapcotts  left  hir  worth  some  400£.  yearely,  yet 
none  will  marry  hir. 

Mr.  Kempe  in  the  King's  Bench  reported  that  in  tymes  past  the  October  1602. 
counsellors  wore  gownes  faced  with  satten,  and  some  with  yellowe 
cotten,  and  the  benchers  with  jennet  furre;  nowe  they  are  come  to 
that  pride  and  fa  [n]tasticknes,  that  every  one  must1  have  a  veluet  face, 
and  some  soe  tricked  with  lace  that  Justice  Wray 2  in  his  tyme  spake 
to  such  an  odd  counsellor  in  this  manner:  Quomodo  intrasti,  do- 
mine,  non  habens  vestem  nuptialem?  Get  you  from  the  barre,  or  I 
will  put  you  from  the  barr  for  your  folith  pride.  (  Ch.  Da:  war.) 

Every  man  semes  to  serue  himselfe. 

As  the  fox  and  the  asse  were  travayling  by  the  way,  they  over-     October,  25. 
tooke  a  mule,  a  strange  beast  as  they  thought,  and  began  to  be  verry 

1  much  in  MS. 

2  Sir  Christopher  Wray  was  a  puisne  Judge  of  the  Queen's  Bench  from  1572  to  1574, 
and  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  that  court  from  that  time  to  1592.     (Foss's  Judges,  v.  546.) 


46  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

inquisitive,  like  a  couple  of  constables,  to  know  whence  he  came  and 
what  his  name  might  be.  The  mule  told  them  his  name  was  written 
in  his  foote,  and  there  they  might  reade  it  yf  they  would ;  the  foxe 
dissembling  sayd  he  was  not  bookish,  and  askt  the  asse  what  he 
could  doe.  He  like  an  asse,  without  feare  or  witt,  went  about  to 
shewe  his  schollership ;  but,  while  he  was  taking  up  the  foote  to  reade 
what  was  told  him,  the  mule  tookehim  such  [a]  bio  we  with  his  foote 
that  the  asse  paid  for  his  cuning  [?].  Such  are  meere  schollers. 
(Ed.  Curie.} 

to.  34.  Maiores  in  sacris  litteris  progressus  prcemia  maiora  postulant ;  et 

plures  in  vita  necessitates  plura  vitce  necessaria  subsidia  requirunt : 
these  causes  of  a  plurality  in  a  dispensacion. 

Dr.  Parry es  Ale  for  the  Spring. 

9>-  Of  the  juyce  of  scouruy-grasse  one  pint;  of  the  iuyce  of 
watercresses,  as  much;  of  the  iuyce  of  succory,  half  a  pint;  of  the 
iuyce  of  fumitory,  half  a  pint  :  proportion  to  one  gallon  of  ale : 
they  must  be  all  tunned  vp  togither. 

There  is  a  certaine  kinde  of  compound  called  Laudanum,  which 
may  be  had  at  Dr.  Turner's,  appothecary,in  Bishopgate  Streate;  the 
virtue  of  it  is  very  soueraigne  to  mitigate  anie  payne ;  it  will  for  a 
tyme  lay  a  man  in  a  sweete  trans,  as  Dr.  Parry  told  me  he  tryed  in 
a  feuer,  and  his  sister  Mrs.  Turner  in  hir  childbirth. 

The  Lord  Zouche,  a  verry  learned  and  wise  nobleman,  was  made 
Lord  President  of  the  Marches  of  Wales  after  the  death  of  the  old 
Earle  of  Pembroke.1 

1  Henry  Herbert,  second  Earl  of  Pembroke  of  that  family,  died  19  Jan.  1600-1.  His 
successor  in  the  Presidency  of  Wales  here  alluded  to  was  Edward  the  last  Lord  Zouche  of 
Haryngworth,  before  the  abeyance  was  determined  in  1815. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  47 

My  cosen  told  me  that  the  custome  of  burning  women  with  their  fo.  34b. 
husbandes  in  Goa  began  vpon  this  occasion;  the  women  of  that 
country  being  skilfull  in  poysoninge,  and  exceedingly  giuen  to  the 
synn  of  lechery,  could  noe  sooner  like  an  other,  but  presently  their 
husband  would  dye,  that  they  might  marry  him  whom  they  best 
liked :  whereuppon  it  came  to l  passe  that  one  woman  burried  manie 
husbands,  and  soe  the  King  lost  many  subiects.  And  therefore  to 
preuent  this  mischiefe  the  King  ordeined,  that,  whensoeuer  the  hus- 
band died,  the  wife  should  be  burned  with  him,  in  great  solemnitie 
of  musike  and  assembly  of  frendes,  esteeming  by  this  meanes  to  moue 
the  wiues  to  make  much  of  their  husbands,  yf  not  for  the  loue  of 
their  companie,  yet  for  loue  of  their  owne  Hues,  since  their  safety 
consisted  in  their  preseruacion. 

EPITAPHES  IN  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCHE. 

Ilic  jacet  corpus  H.  Bellingham,  Westmerlandiensis,  generosi,  et  nuper 
Socij  Medii  Templi,  cuius  relligionis  synceritas,  vitce  probitas,  morumque 
integritas,  eum  maxime  commendabant :  obijt  10  Decembr.  1586,  cetatis  sues 
22°. 

On  the  South  side  on  a  pillar. 

D  :   0  :  M 

Rogerio  Sisshopio,  illustris  interioris  Templi  Societatis  quondam  studioso, 
in  florentis  cetatis  limine  morte  immatura  prcerepto,  qui  ob  foelicissimam 
indolem,  moresque  suauissimos,  magnum  sui  apud  omnes  desiderium  relin- 
quens,  corpus  humo,  amorem  amicis,  coelo  animum  dicavit. 

Monumentum  hoc  amoris  et  moeroris  perpetuum  testem  charissimi  posuere 
parentes. 

Obijt  7°  Sept.  1597  :  cetatis  sues  23. 

EPITAPHE  IN  THE  CHURCHE  AT  HYTHE  IN  KENT. 

Whiles  he  did  live  which  here  doth  lye 

Three  suites  \_he~\  gott  of  the  Crowne, 
The  Mortmaine,  fayre,  and  Mayralty, 

For  Heith  this  auncient  Towne ; 
1  it,  in  MS. 


48  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

And  was  himselfe  the  Baylif  last, 

And  Mayor  first  by  name ; 
Though  he  be  gon,  tyme  is  not  past 

To  prayse  God  for  the  same. 

(Of  John  Bridgman;  obijt  1591.) 

fo.  35b.  W.  Wats,  Antagonista.  Summum  jus  non  est  summa  injuria  jure  posi- 

May"         tivo,  sed  equitate. 

*  #  *  * 

Mr.  Curie,  my  chamber-fellowe,  was  called  alone  by  parliament 

to  the  barr. 

*  *  *  * 

Those  which  goe  to  churche  onely  to  heare  musicke,  goe  thither 
more  for  fa  then  soule.  (B.  Reid.} 

One  said,  yong  Mr.  Leake  was  verry  rich,  and  fatt,  "  True,"  said 
B.  Reid,  "  pursy  men  are  fatt  for  the  most  part." 

"  He  takes  the  stronger  part  still,"  of  one  that  would  be  sure  to 
drinke  stronge  beare  yf  he  could  come  to  it. 

fo-  36b-  A  medicine  for  the  windines  in  the  stomach. 

April,  1602. 

9>.  A  quarter  of  a  pint  of  lavanda  spike  water,  half  as  much 
balme  water,  a  fewe  cloues,  and  a  little  long  pepper  beaten  together  ; 
drinke  this  at  twise.  (Mrs.  CordeWs  exper1.} 

For  the  haymeroyds. 

9>.  Two  ounces  of  shoemacke  brayed,  and  put  it  to  halfe  a  pint 
of  red  rose  water;  warme  them  over  the  fyre,  and  bath  the  place 
with  it.  (My  Cosen  expert) 

The  covetous  man  rides  in  a  coache  which  runnes  upon  4  wheeles. 
The  1.  Pusillanimity.  2.  Inhumanity.  3.  Contempt  of  God.  4. 
Forgetfulnes  of  death.  (Dr.  Chamberlayne.}  It  is  drawne  with  two 
horses.  1.  Rapacitas.  2.  Tenacitas.  The  divel  the  coachman,  and 
he  hath  two  whippes.  1.  Libido  acquirendi.  2.  Metus  amittendi. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  49 

This  day  there  was  a  race  at  Sapley  neere  Huntingdon,  invented          6. 
by  the  gentlemen  of  that  country :  at  this  Mr.  Oliuer  Cromwell's l 
horse  won  the  syluer  bell  :  and  Mr.  Cromwell  had  the  glory  of  the 
day.     Mr.  Hynd  came  behinde. 

While  I  was  at  Hemmingford  Dr.  Chamberlayne  told  me  that  Dr.  fo.  37. 
Bilson  was  made  Bishop  of  Winchester 2  by  the  meanes  of  the  Earl 
of  Essex.  Nowe  the  Bishop,  being  visitor  of  Trinity  Colledge  in 
Oxeford  by  his  place,  promised  to  the  Lady  Walsingham,3  that  he 
would  make  him  that  nowe  is  President  after  Dr.  Yeilder's 4  de- 
cease, and  for  this  purpose  expelled  such  fellowes  as  he  thought 
would  be  opposite,  and  placed  such  in  their  roomes  as  he  knewe 
would  be  sure  vnto  him.  By  this  meanes  Dr.  Chamberlaine  was 
defeated  of  his  right,  being  an  Oxefordshire  man,  whom  by  their 
statutes  they  are  bound  to  preferr  before  anie  other. 

The  fellowes  of  that  Colledge  are  to  nominat  two,  and  the  visitor 
within  six  weekes  must  elect  the  one  of  them  to  be  President. 

Upon  marriage  with  the  Lady  Poliuizena,5    Sir  Henry  Crom- 

1  This  "  Mr.  Oliver  Cromwell  "  was  in  truth,  according  to  other  writers  who  have 
mentioned  him,  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  stated  to  have  been  knighted  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  1598,  created  K.B.  at  the  coronation  of  King  James,  and  uncle  to  his  namesake  the 
future  Protector.  An  ancestor  of  his  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  is  described  by  Mr 
Carlyle  as  "  a  vehement,  swift-riding  man."  (Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches,  i.  42,  ed. 
1846.)  Sir  Oliver  seems  to  have  inherited  some  of  the  ancestral  qualities. 

*  Translated  from  Worcester  1597  ;  died  1616. 
3  Widow  of  Secretary  Walsingham. 

*  Dr.  Arthur  Yildard  died  1st  Feb.  1598.     Dr.  Ralph   Kettell  "  was  nominated  and 
admitted  by  Thomas  Bilson,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  12th  Feb.  1598."     (Hardy's  Le  Neve, 
iii.  572.) 

5  "  Lady  Poliuizena"  was  Anne  dau.  of  Giles  Hoofman  or  Hooftman,  of  Antwerp, 
mentioned  in  p.  51,  and  widow  of  Sir  Horatio  Palavicini,  a  well  known  native  of  Genoa 
settled  at  Baberham,  in  co.  Cambridge.  Sir  Horatio  died  6th  July  1600  :  his  lady, 
fulfilling  the  customary  obligations  of  her  widowhood  to  the  very  letter,  was  married 
to  Sir  Oliver  on  the  7th  July  1601.  Sir  Henry  Cromwell  who  is  mentioned  in 
this  paragraph  was  the  Golden  Knight  ;  father  of  Sir  Oliver  and  grandfather  of 
CAMD.  SOC.  II 


50  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

well  conueyed  his  lands  vnto  his  sonneMr.  Oliuer  in  marriage.  Soe 
Mr.  Oliuer  with  his  owne  and  his  ladyes  living  is  the  greatest 
esquire  living  in  those  partes,  thought  to  be  worth  neere  5000/.  per 
annum.  There  liues  a  housefull  at  Hinchingbrooke,  like  a  kennell. 

Mrs.  Mary  Androes,  daughter  and  heir  to  Mr.  Androes  of  Sandey, 
was  married  to  one  Mr.  Mayne  of  Grayes  In;  had  1000?.  present,  and 
yf  Androes  have  issue,  to  have  an  other.  Mayne  had  but  150/.  per 
annum. 

fo.  37b.  I  hear  that  the  yong  Lord  North  was  married  to  Mrs.  Brocket,  Sir 

Apnli,  1602.    jo>  cutts  hjs  Ladies  sister,  being  constrayned  in  a  manner  through 

want  of  money  while  he  liued  in   Cambridge;  he  had  some  800Z. 

with  hir.     Shee  is  not  yong  nor  well  fauoured,  noe  maruaile  yf  he 

loue  hir  not.1 

On  Easter  day  Dr.  Chamberlaine  was  at  Sir  Henry  Cromwells, 
and  ministered  the  communion,  but  without  booke. 

15'  I  was  with  my  cosen  in  Kent,    and  he  told   me  that  there  is 

one  2  ,  a  rich  broker  in  London,  whose  first  wife  had  such 

a  running  strong  conceit  in  hir  head  that  the  sherifes  sought  still  to 
apprehend  hir,  that  noe  perswasion  to  the  contrary  preuayling  with 
hir,  first  shee  cutt  hir  owne  throate,  and  that  being  cured,  she  brake 
hir  necke  by  leaping  out  at  hir  garret  windowe. 

the  Protector.  He  died  in  January  1603-4.  In  the  April  before  his  death,  Sir  Oliver, 
being  in  possession  of  his  father's  lands  under  the  arrangement  mentioned  in  this  para- 
graph, received  King  James  at  Hinchinbrooke  on  his  way  from  Scotland  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  throne.  There  is  no  mention  of  Sir  Henry  having  been  present  on  that  occasion. 

1  The  young  gentleman  here  alluded  to,  who  was  just  twenty  years  of  age,  was  Dudley 
the  third   Lord   North,  who  succeeded  to  that  title  on  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  the 
second  Baron,  on  3rd  Dec.  1600.  Dugdale  informs  us  that  the  lady  alluded  to  was  Frances 
daughter  of  Sir  John   Brockett  of  Brockett  Hall,  co.  Hertford,  and  that  there  was  issue 
of  the  marriage  four  sons  and  two  daughters.     Lord  North  himself  died  on  the  6th  Jan. 
1666-7,  being  then  85  years  of  age.   (Baronage,  a.  394.) 

2  Blank  in  orig. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  51 

Jo.  Vermeren  a  Dutchman,  of  kin  to  my  cosens  first  wifes  sisters 
husband,  had  issue  a  daughter  married  to  one  Niepson.  Their 
daughter  was  married  to  one  Hoofman,  a  notable  rich  man,  whoe 
in  his  beginning  was  but  a  pedler  of  pottes,  yet  after,  by  his  good 
fortune  and  industry,  he  proued  soe  wealthie  that  he  gave  JO,OOOZ. 
with  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Sir  Horatio  Poliuizena,  now 
deceased,  and  the  widdowe  married  to  Mr.  Oliuer  Cromewell,  the 
sonne  and  heir  of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell.  This  marriage,  and  certaine 
land  he  had  from  his  Uncle  Warrein,1  cleared  him  out  of  debt. 

My   cosen   concluded    with    William    Tunbridge   of    Ditton    to        fo.  38. 
give  him  115L  for  a  leas  of  Ditton  ruffe  for  25  yeares.  !8Apriii,l602. 

1  ft 

Dr.  Parry  told  howe  Dr.  Barlowe,  nowe  one  of  hir  Majesties 
chapleins,  received  a  checke  at  hir  Majesties,  because  he  presumed  to 
come  in  hir  presence  when  shee  had  given  speciall  charge  to  the 
contrary,  because  shee  would  not  haue  the  memory  of  the  late  Earl 
of  Essex  renewed  by  him,  who  had  preached  against  him  at  Paules. 
"  0,  Sir,"  said  shee,  "  wee  heare  you  are  an  honest  man  !  you  are 
an  honest  man,  &c." 

Hir  Majestic  merrily  told  Dr.  Parry  that  shee  would  not  heare  him 
on  Good  Friday;  "  Thou  wilt  speake  against  me,  I  ajn  sure,"  quoth 
shee;  yet  shee  heard  him. 

Dukede  Neveurs  a  Frenchman  departed  for  France  this  day.  is. 

My  cosen   told  me  that  Vicars,  King  Henry  the  8.  his  Sergeant          19. 
Surgeon,  was  at  first  but  a  meane  practiser  in  Maidstone,  such  a 

1  Sir  Henry  Cromwell's  first  wife  was  Jane  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Warren,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  in  1536  and  1544.  Sir  Ralph  had  an  only  son  named  Richard,  who  was 
seated  at  Claybury,  Essex.  This  was  the  uncle  Warren  here  alluded  to.  On  his 
death  Lady  Cromwell  was  his  heir,  and  upon  her  decease  uncle  Warren's  lauds  would 
descend  to  Sir  Oliver. 


52  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

one  as  Bennett  there,  that  had  gayned  his  knowledge  by  experience, 
'  untill  the  King  advanced  him  for  curing  his  sore  legge. 

A  light  hand  makes  a  heauy  wound. 

20 

I    rode    to    Dr.    Parryes.      Shee l    said   there    was   noe    greater 

evidence  to  proue  a  man  foole  then  yf  he  leaue  the  University  to 
marry  a  wife. 

fo.  38b.  j)r   parry  told  howe  his  father  was  Deane  2  of  Salisbury,  kept 

21  Aprill.  J  .  /» 

a  sumptuous  house,  spent  aboue  his  reuenewe,  was  carefull  to  preferr 
such  as  were  men  of  hope,  vsed  to  haue  showes  at  his  house,  wherein 
he  would  have  his  sonne  an  actor  to  embolden  him. 

He  shewed  me  the  sermon  he  made  at  Court  last  Good  Fryday; 
his  text  was,  "  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?"  It  was 
right  eloquent  and  full  of  sound  doctrine,  grave  exhortacions,  and 
heavenly  meditacions.  Vox  horrentis,  forsaken;  Vox  sperantis,  My 
God;  Vox  admirantis,  Why  hast  thou,  &c.  Mee  !  There  was  in  Christ 
Esse  nature,  Esse  gratice,  Esse  glories.  God's  presence  2X  [duplex  ?] 
by  essence,  by  assistance;  dereliction,  withdrawing,  and  retyring. 

I  returned  to  Bradborne. 

Shee3  would  have  sent  a  part  of  a  gammen  of  bacon  to  the 
servants;  my  cosen  said  he  loued  it  well,  &c. ;  and,  because  he  wold 
not  send  that  she  would,  shee  would  not  that  he  would,  and  grewe 
to  strange  hott  contradiction  with  him.  After,  when  shee  sawe  him 
moued  (and  not  without  cause)  shee  fell  a  kissing  his  hand  at  table, 
with  an  extreeme  kinde  of  flattery,  but  neuer  confest  shee  was  to 
violently  opposite. 

1  So  in  MS. 

2  Not  Dean,  but  Chancellor.     He  was  collated  in  1  547,  deprived  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Mary,  but  restored  shortly  after  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,     He  died  in 
1571.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  ii.  651,  652.) 

3  Evidently  his  cousin's  wife. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  53 

The  fleur   de  luce,  as  we  call  it,  takes  his  name,  I  thinke,  as        fo.  39. 
Fleur  de  Lis,  which  Lis  is  a  river  in  Flanders  neere  Artoys.  22  Apriil. 

I  came  from  my  cosens  to  London. 

Perpetuityes   are    so    much    impugned  because  they    would   be          27. 
preiudiciall  to  the   Queenes  proffit,  which  is   raysed  dayly  from * 
fines  and  recoueryes. 

One  Parkins  of  the  Inner  house  a  very  complementall  gentleman ; 
a  barrester  but  noe  lawyer. 

In    the   Star  Chamber  the  benche  on  that  part  of  the  roome          28. 
where  the  Queenes  armes  are  placed  is  alwayes  vacant ;  noe  man  may 
sitt  on  it,  as  I  take  it,  because  it  is  reserued  as  a  seate  for  the  Prince, 
and  therefore  before  the  same  are  layed  the  purse  and  the  mace  as 
notes  of  autority. 


Those  which  name  such  as  they  ought  not,  and  such  as  they          30. 
knowe  to  be  vnfitt,  to  be   Sheriues  of  London,  doe  but  goe  a  woll- 
gathering,  purposing  to  fleece  such  men.  ( Cosen  Onsloe.}  And  they 
goe  a  fishinge  for  some  1001.  or  2,  as  they  nominated  my  cosen  this 
yeare. 

One  Mr.  Ousley  of  the  Middle  Temple,  a  yong  gallant,  but  of  a       f0.  391,. 
short  cutt,  ouertaking  a  tall  stately  stalking  caualier  in  the  streetes,  October,  1602. 
made  noe  more  a  doe  but  slipt  into  an  ironmongers  shop,  threwe  of 
his  cloke  and  rapier,  fitted  himselfe  with   bells,  and  presently  cam 
skipping,  whistling,  and  dauncing  the  morris  about  that  long  swag- 
gerer,  whoe,  staringly  demaunding  what  he   ment;"I   cry   you 
mercy,"  said  the  gent.,  "  I  tooke  you  for  a  May  pole."     ( Ch.  Da. 
nar.} 

1  for  in  MS. 


54  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

9.  Sniges   nose  looked    downe   to    see   howe    many   of  his   teethe 

were  lost,  and  could  neuer  get  up  againe.     (Th.  Ouerbury  of  Sniges 
crooked  nose,} 

Sir  Frauncis  Englefields  house  ouerthrowne  by  the  practice  of 
Mr.  Blundell  of  the  Middle  Temple,  whoe,  being  put  in  speciall 
trust,  tooke  a  spleen  vpon  a  small  occasion  against  the  heir,  and  pre- 
sently in  hisheate  informed  the  Earl  of  Essex,  that  such  a  conveyaunce 
was  made  of  soe  goodly  an  inheritaunce  in  defraud  of  the  Queen, 
and  soe  animated  him  to  begg  it,  to  the  vtter  ruine  of  that  house. 
(Mr.  Curie  nar.} 

One  told  a  jest,  and  added,  that  all  good  wittes  applauded  it;  a 
way  to  bring  one  to  a  dilemma,  either  of  arrogance  in  arriding,  as 
though  he  had  a  good  witt  too,  or  of  ignoraunce,  as  thoughe  he  could 
not  conceiue  of  it  as  well  as  others. 

fo.  40.  AT  PAULES  CROSSE. 

ct'  '  Dr.  Spenser  !  preached.  He  reniembred  in  his  prayer  the  Companie  of 
the  Fishmongers,  as  his  speciall  benefactors  while  he  lived  in  Oxford  ;  his 
text  the  5  of  Isay,  v.  4. 

We  are  soe  blind  and  peruerse  by  nature,  that  wee  are  soe  farre  from  the 
sence  of  our  owne  imperfections  and  the  terror  of  our  synn,  that  either 
not  seing  or  not  acknowledging  our  owne  weaknesses,  wee  runne  head- 
long into  all  wickednes,  and  hate  soe  much  to  be  reformed,  that  God  is 
fayne  to  deale  pollitikely  with  vs,  propounding  our  state  vnto  vs  in 
parables,  as  it  were  an  others  case,  that  thereby  drawing  man  from  conceit 

1  Dr.  John  Spenser,  fellow-student  with  Hooker  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  and 
president  of  that  college  from  1607  to  1614.  Wood  states  (Ath.  Oxon.  ii.  145)  that  he  was 
"  a  noted  preacher  and  a  chaplain  to  King  James  I."  It  was  to  him  that  upon  Hooker's 
death  his  MSS.  were  delivered  over  for  completion  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Polity.  The 
sermon  of  which  Manningham  took  such  copious  notes  was  printed  in  1615,  after  Dr. 
Spenser's  death,  under  the  editorship  of  Hamlet  Marshall,  his  curate.  The  author  of  the 
Christian  Year  speaks  of  it  as  "  full  of  eloquence  and  striking  thoughts  ;  the  theological 
matter  almost  entirely,  and  sometimes  the  very  wordes,  being  taken  from  those  parts  of 
Hooker  in  which  he  treats  of  the  visible  church."  (Hooker's  Works,  ed.  Keble,  i.  xxiii.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  55 

of  himselfe,  which  would  make  him  partiall,  he  might  draw  an  uncorrupt 
iudgment  of  him  self  from  him  selfe.  Soe  dealt  the  Lord  with  David  by 
the  parable  of  the  poore  mans  sheepe,  and  soe  here  he  taketh  up  a  com- 
parison of  the  vine,  to  shewe  Israeli  their  ingratitude. 

Parables  are  proportionable  resemblances  of  things  not  well  understoode ; 
they  be  vayles  indeed,  which  couer  things,  but  being  remoued  give  a  kinde 
of  light  to  them  which  before  was  insensible,  and  makes  them  seeme  as 
though  they  were  sensible. 

The  things  considerable  in  the  text  are,  first,  The  churche,  resembled  by 
the  vine.  2.  Gods  benefits  towards  the  Churche  expressed  in  the  manner 
of  his  dressing  the  vine.  3.  The  fruit  expected,  grapes,  iudgment  and 
righteousnes.  4.  The  fayling  and  ingratitude,  by  bringing  forth  sower 
and  wylde  grapes  ;  oppression  and  crying.  5.  God's  judgment,  vers.  6. 

In  the  Church  he  considered,  what  it  is,  and  where  it  is.  f0i  40''. 

The  Churche  is  compared  most  aptly  to  the  vyne,  for  neither  of  them 
spring  naturally.  Non  sumus  de  carne,  nee  voluntate  hominis,  sed  bene- 
placito  Dei.  2.  Both  spring,  and  growe,  first  in  weakenes,  yet  then 
they  claspe  their  little  hands  and  take  hold  on  of  an  other,  and  soe  going 
on  crescunt  sine  modo,  the  increase  without  measure,  as  Pliny  sayth.  3. 
Noe  plant  more  flourishing  in  the  summer,  none  more  poore  and  bare  l 
in  winter.  All  followe  the  Church  in  prosperitie,  and  the  rich,  the 
mighty,  the  wise,  in  persequution  fall  away  like  leaves.  4.  Bring  forth 
fruit  in  clusters,  which  cheres  the  hart.  God  and  men  and  angels  reioyce 
when  the  Church  aboundes  in  workes  of  righteousnes  and  true  holines. 
5.  Both  have  but  one  roote,  though  manie  branches;  Christ  is  the  true 
foundacion,  other  then  this  can  no  man  lay.  6.  The  branches  are  in- 
grafted, and  as  in  planting  all  are  tyed  alike  with  the  outward  bond,  yet  all 
proue  not  alike,  soe  all  haue  the  same  profession  and  outward  meanes,  yet 
all  growe  not  nor  fructifie  alike  :  but  it  is  the  inward  grace  that  maketh  the 
true  branche ;  as  he  is  a  Jewe  that  is  one  within.  Rom.  ii.  28,  29. 

2.  The  Lord's  vineyard  is  not  to  be  knowne  by  tl^e  fruit  (for  we  reade 
here  that  it  bringeth  forth  wyld  grapes),  but  where  the  roote  is  planted,         fo.  41. 
where   Christ  is  professed,  there  the  Church  is ;  it  is  nowe  universal!,  not 
yed  to  a  nie  place  ;  we  reade  of  7  Churches  in  the  Reuelacions,  though  all 

1  "  here  Naked  "  is  interlined  in  the  MS.  as  another  reading. 


56  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

not  alike  pure,  yet  all  churches:  Israeli  is  his  eldest  sonne,  though  a 
prodigall :  as  betwixt  man  and  woman  after  a  publique  contract  celebrated, 
though  the  woman  play  the  harlot  and  bring  forth  children  of  fornicacion 
unto  hir  husband,  yet  continues  shee  his  wife  whose  name  shee  beares 
vntill  a  publique  divorce  be  sued.  Some  churches  are  soare,  some  sicke, 
some  soe  leprous  that  noe  communion  ought  to  [be]  continued  with  them, 
yet  churches  still.  Yf  anie  aske,  as  manie  papists  use  to  doe,  where  our 
church  was  before  Martin  Luther  was  borne,  we  aunswer  that  it  is  the 
same  churche  that  was  from  the  beginninge,  and  noe  newe  on  as  they 
terme  it,  for  the  weeding  of  a  vyneyard  is  noe  destroyinge,  nor  the 
pruning  any  planting  ;  for  we  have  remoued  but  idolatrie  and  a  privat  masse 
of  ceremonies,  which  with  the  burying  the  author[?]  of  life  in  a  hidden 
and  unknowne  language  had  almost  put  the  heavenly  light  out  of  our 
candlesticke ;  and  when  the  trashe  of  humaine  inventions  had  raysed 
themselues  to  soe  high  esteeme,  it  was  tyme  to  say,  "  Yf  Ephraim  play 
the  harlot,  yet  lett  not  Israeli  synn." 
fo.  41b.  Jerusalem  litterally  is  the  mother  Churche  of  all. 

The  Churche,  like  the  vine  that  hath  many  branches  but  one  roote,  may 
haue  severall  members,  but  all  knit  together  with  the  vnity  of  three  bonds — 
one  Lord,  one  fayth,  one  baptisme.  But  nowe  Kome,  usurping  over  his 
fellowes,  speakes  like  Babilon  in  the  18  Reuel.  "  I  cannot  erre,"  and  have 
encroched  an  article  vpon  the  Creede,  that  must  be  beeleeved  upon  payne 
of  damnation,  that  there  is  one  visible  heade  of  the  Churche  (which  must 
be  the  Pope).  And  yet  in  an  oecumenical  Counsell  of  330  Catholike 
Bishops  it  was  decreed  that  Constantinople  should  have  equall  authority 
with  Rome  ;  which  plainely  confuted  their  usurped  universall  supremacy. 
Yet  the  Popes,  by  the  assistaunce  of  the  Emperours,  haue,  like  ivy,  risen 
higher  then  the  oke  by  which  it  climed:  soe  much  that  our  countriman 
Stapleton  doubts  not  to  call  his  Holines  Supremum  in  terris  numen. 

3.  The  benefites  and  manner  of  dressing  the  vine :  Genesis  is  but  the 
nurse  of  it;  Exodusf  the  removing  ;  Leviticus,  the  ordering  and  manner 
of  keeping  it ;  Josua,  the  weeding,  &c.  God  soe  loued  it  that  he  gave  his 
onely  Sonne  to  redeeme  it,  and  when  he  gave  him,  what  gave  he  not  with 
him? 

Might  not  the  Church  use  the  wordes  of  the  leeper  in  the   Ghospell  : 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  57 

"  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  cleane ;"   and  why  then  com- 
playnest  thou  ? 

True  it  is,  yf  we  consider  his  power  :  for  he  that  is  able  to  rayse  vp  f0i  42. 
children  to  Abraham  of  stones,  to  make  the  iron  sweate,  &c.  can  purifie 
our  corruptions  yf  wee  regard  his  power,  and  that  without  our  meanes ; 
but  God  hath  tyed  himself  to  ordinary  meanes,  by  his  eternall  decree  : 
and  he  that  will  not  heare  Moses  and  the  prophets  neither  will  he  beleeve 
though  one  should  rise  from  the  dead.  Many  were  foule  with  the  leprosie 
in  Nathans  [Elishas  ?]  tyme,  yet  none  cured  but  Naman. 

4.  The  fruit.  All  things,  euen  the  meanest,  imitate  the  Creator  in  doing 
something  in  their  kind  for  the  common  good,  not  themselves  alone  ;  the 
olive  doth  not  anoint  itself  with  its  owne  oyle  ;  the  trees  and  plants  which 
spend  themselues  in  bringing  forth  some  fruit  or  berry  holds  it  noe 
longer  then  till  it  be  ripe,  and  then  letts  it  fall  at  his  masters  feete;  the 
grape  is  not  made  drunke  with  its  owne  iuyce. 

"  He  that  receiveth  a  benefit  hath  lost  his  liberty,"  saith  Seneca  ;  and, 
since  we  have  received  such  benefits  of  God  as  we  can  not,  we  would  not 
renounce,  lett  us  glorifie  him  in  our  bodies  whose  we  are,  not  our  owne. 

Aeternitie  cometh  before  we  worke,  therefore  our  workes  merit  not 
eternall  life  :  and  infants  incorporat  into  the  mysticall  vyne  are  saued 
though  they  dy  before  they  are  able  to  bring  forth  anie  good  worke. 

Our  good  workes  growe  as  it  were  in  a  cold  region  ;  the  best  of  them, 
even  our  prayers,  scarce  come  to  perfection  throughe  the  imperfection  of 
our  nature. 

Good  workes  to  be  performed  for  mutuall  helpe,  and  though  we  holde 
ourselves  sufficient,  yet  they  are  to  be  done,  even  as  every  thing  bringeth     f0.  42h. 
forth   something  yf  for  noe  other  purpose  yet  to   continue  in   its   owne 
state  ;  like  the  spring,  which,  because  it  yeildeth  water,  is  therefore  conti- 
nually fed  with  water. 

Bona  opera  sunt  via  regni,  non  causa  regnandi.  (Bernard.*) 

The  fruits  brought  forth  ;  wyld  grapes  :  an  heavy  sight  to  a  carefull 
husbandman,  to  haue  noe  better  reward  of  his  paynes. 

I  pray  God  the  Church  of  England  may  not  justifie  the  synns  of  So- 
dome  and  Judas.  Couetousnes,  the  roote  of  all  wickednes,  maketh  men 
desyre  to  be  greate  rather  then  good,  and  this  desyre  causes  them  to 

CAMD.    SOC.  I 


58  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

sucke  even  the  lyfe  from  one  another.  There  is  a  synn  amongst  us  which 
hath  not  bin  heard  of  amongst  the  Gentiles,  that  wee  should  robb  God, 
and  that  is  in  tithing.  Howe  manie  desyrous  that  the  labouring  man, 
the  minister,  might  be  put  out,  that  themselues  might  haue  the  inhe- 
ritaunce.  It  is  the  corruption  of  the  ministery  that  all  the  dores  of  en- 
traunce  are  shut  up  but  the  dore  of  symony,  soe  that  the  most  and  best 
places  are  for  the  most  possessed  by  the  worst ;  and,  yf  anie  of  the  better 
be  forced  to  come  in,  they  are  constrayned  to  make  shipwracke  of  a  good 
conscience. 

If  it  be  true  which  is  published  in  the  names  of  the  popish  faction,  the 
Pope  hath  sent  a  dispensation  that  the  popish  patrons  may  sell  their  pre- 
sentations, soe  be  it  the  money  come  to  the  maintenance  of  the  Jesuites. 
And  will  Feters  successor  thinke  it  lawefull  to  sell  the  guifts  of  the  Holie 
Ghost  ?  Will  Simon  Peter  become  Simon  Magus  ?  But  he  will  nowe  be- 
come a  fisher  for  men;  because  he  findes  in  their  mouthes  greater  peices 
fo.  43.  then  twenty  pence.  The  ministers  are  like  the  hart  and  liver,  from  whence 
are  derived  lyfe  and  nourishment  by  sound  doctrine  and  good  example  into 
the  members  of  the  Church,  and  yf  these  be  corrupt  it  is  much  to  be 
feared  the  whole  body  is  like  to  languishe  in  a  dangerous  consumption. 

In  defrauding  the  ministery,  we  pull  downe  the  pillers  of  the  house  wee 
dwell  in. 

fo.  43b.  The  Lord  Zouche,   Lord  President  of  the  Marches  of  Wales, 

11 i602ber'  begins  to  knowe  and  use  his  authoritie  soe  muche  that  his  iuris- 
diction  is  allready  brought  in  question  in  the  Common  place,  and  the 
Cheif  Justice  of  that  bench1  thinkes  that  Glostershire,  Hereford- 
shire, &c.,  are  not  within  his  circuit. 

When  he  came  to  sitt  on  the  benche  at  Ludlowe,  there  were,  as  it 
was  wont,  two  cushions  layd,  one  for  the  Cheife  Justice  Leukenour, 
another  for  the  President,  but  he  tooke  the  on,  and  casting  it  downe 
said,  one  was  enough  for  that  place.  (Tho:  Overbury.) 

Sir  Walter  Khaleighs  sollicitor,  on  Sheborough,  was  verry  mal- 

J  Sir  Edmund  Anderson ;  1582—1605. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  59 

apert  and  saucy  in  speache  to  Justice  Walmesley x  at  the  bench  in 
the  Commonplace;  soe  far  that,  afterwords  past  hotly  betwixt  them, 
he  said  he  thought  it  fitt  to  commit  him  for  his  contemptuous  beha- 
uiour,  but  the  other  iudges  were  mum.  Quantus  ille  !  His  wordes, 
"  Before  God,  you  do  not  well  to  lay  their  practises  vpon  us.  You 
knovve  me  well  enough.  If  you  list,  &c." 

*  *  *  * 

fo.  44. 
I  heard  that  Sir  Eobert  Cecile  is  fallen  in  dislike  with  one  of   10  October, 

his  Secretaries  of  greatest  confidence  (Mr.2  ,)  and  hath  dis- 

carded him,  which  moues  manie  coniectures  and  much  discourse  in 
the  Court.  This  Secretary  was  a  sutour  to  be  on  of  the  clerkes  of 
the  signet,  as  a  place  of  more  ease  and  lesse  attendaunce  then  a 
clarke  of  the  counsell,  which  it  is  though [t]  he  might  haue. 

The  Irish  Earle  of  Clanrichard 3  is  well  esteemed  of  by  hir  Ma- 
iestie,  and  in  speciall  grace  at  this  tyme ;  hath  spent  lavishly  since 
he  came  ouer,  yet  payes  honestly.  (Mr.  Hadsor.) 

The  Earl  of  Ormond  4  is  purposed,  and  hath  licence,  to  marry  his 
daughter  to  one  of  his  cosens,  not  to  the  Lord  Mountioy  as  was 
thought.  (Idem,} 

Evill  companie  cuttes  to  the  bone  before  the  fleshe  smart.  It  is 
like  a  fray  in  the  night,  when  a  man  knowes  not  howe  to  ward. 
(Ch.  Dauers  booked) 

The  libertines  from  the  rose  of  Sola  fides,  sucke  the  poyson  of 
security.  (Idem.} 

1  Mr.  Justice  Thomas  Walmesley,  puisne  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  1589 — 1611. 
(Foss's  Judges,  vi.  191.)  2  Blank  in  MS. 

3  Richard  of  Kinsale,  the  fourth  Earl,  1601—1635. 

4  Thomas,  the  tenth  Earl,  1546 — 1614.     The  young  lady  here  mentioned,  who  was  the 
Earl's  only  child,  was  ultimately  married,  through  the  influence  of  King  James  I.  to  Sir 
Richard  Preston,  subsequently  created  Earl  of  Desmond. 


60  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

A  souldier  being  challenged  for  flying  from  the  camp  said,  Homo 
fugiens  denuo  pugnabit. 

Booth  being  indited  of  felony  for  forgery  the  second  time,  desyred 
a  day  to  aunswere  till  Easter  terme;  "  Oh !"  said  the  Attorny,  "  you 
would  haue  a  spring;  you  shall,  but  in  a  halter."     (Ch.  Da.) 
***** 

25-  I  heard  that  Sir  Richard  Basset  is  much  seduced,  indeed  gulled, 

by  one  Nic.  Hill,  a  great  profest  philosopher,  and  nowe  abuseth  this 
yong  knight  by  imagined  alchymie. l  (Jo.  Chap.) 

fo.  44b.  The  Earle  of  Sussex  keepes  Mrs.   Syluester  Morgan  (sometyme 

er'  h^s  ladies  gentlewoman)  at  Dr.  Day  lies  house  as  his  mistress,  calls 
hir  his  Countesse,  hyres  Captain  Whitlocke,2  with  monie  and  cast 
suites,  to  braue  his  Countes,  with  telling  of  hir  howe  he  buyes  his 

1  Antony  Wood  tells  several  strange  tales  about  Nicholas  Hill,  who  was  one  of  the 
astrologers  and  alchemists  whom  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  gathered  round  him  during 
his  long  imprisonment  in  the  Tower.     Ben  Jonson  laughed  at 

"  those  atomi  ridiculous, 
Whereof  old  Democrite  and  Hill  Nicholas, 
One  said,  the  other  swore,  the  world  consists  ;" 

and  the  world  at  large  seems  to  have  entertained  a  very  mean  opinion  of  the  modern  up- 
holder of  those  doctrines.  His  end,  according  to  a  hearsay  commemorated  by  Wood,  was 
very  unhappy,  and  was  connected  with  the  other  person  mentioned  in  our  text.  It  is  said 
that  he  fell  into  a  conspiracy  with  "  one  Hill  of  Umberley  in  Devonshire,  descended 
from  Arthur  Plantagenet,  Viscount  Lisle,  a  natural  son  of  King  Ed  ward  IV.,  who  pretended 
some  right  to  the  crown."  Being  forced  to  fly  into  Holland,  Hill  practised  physic  at 
Rotterdam,  in  conjunction  with  his  son  Laurence,  on  whose  death  he  went  into  an  apothe- 
cary's shop,  swallowed  poison,  and  died  on  the  spot.  (Ath.  Oxon.  ii.  86.) 

2  Capt.  Edmund  Whitelocke,  a  brother  of  Sir  James  Whitelocke,  father  of  Bulstrode 
Whitelocke.     The  Captain  was  one  of  the  gayest  and  wildest  of  men,  a  great  traveller, 
"well  seen  in  the  tongues,"  "  extreme  prodigal,"  a  fellow  of  infinite  merriment,  and  sus- 
pected of  being  concerned  in  half  the  plots  and  duels  of  his  day.     He  was  in  trouble  with 
the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  again  about  the  Powder  Plot,  and  probably  knew  familiarly  all  the 
prisons  in  the  metropolis.     He  died  about  six  years  after  the  time  with  which  our  Diarist 
is  dealing,  at  Newhall,  in  Essex,  the  seat  of  his  friend  the  Earl  of  Sussex.     The  Earl 
attended  his  funeral,  and  laid  him  honourably  in  the  chapel  of  the  Ratcliffes.     See  Liber 
Famelicus  of  Sir  James  Whitelocke,  (Camden  Society,)    pp.    iv.  10.     The  Earl  of  Sussex 
here  alluded  to  was  Robert  the  fifth  Earl  of  the  family  of  the  Radcliffes,  1593—1629. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY  61 

wench  a  wascote  of  101,  and  puts  hii  in  hir  veluet  gowne,  &c. :  thus, 
not  content  to  abuse  hir  by  keeping  a  common  wench,  he  striues  to 
invent  meanes  of  more  greife  to  his  lady,  whoe  is  of  a  verry  goodly 
and  comely  personage,  of  an  excellent  presence,  and  a  rare  witt. 
Shee  hath  brought  the  Earle  to  allowe  hir  17001.  a  yeare  for  the 
maintenaunce  of  hir  selfe  and  hir  children  while  she  lives  apart.  It 
is  coniectured  that  Captain  Whitlocke,  like  a  base  pander,  hath 
incited  the  Earl  to  followe  this  sensuall  humour,  *  * 

*  as  he  did  the  Earl  of  Rutland.     (J.  Bramstone  nar.) 
The  Countesse    is    daughter  to  the  Lady  Morrison   in    Hartford- 
shire,  1  with  whom  it  is  like  she  purposeth  to  Hue.  * 

*  A  practise  to  bring  the  nobilitie  into  contempt  and 
beggery,  by  nourishing  such  as  may  prouoke  them  to  spend  all  vpon 
lechery  and  such  base  pleasures. 

When  there  came  one  which  presented  a  supplicacion  for  his  master 
to  the  Counsell,  that  vpon  sufficient  bond  he  might  be  released  out  of 
Wisbishe  Castle,  where  he  lay  for  recusancy,  that  he  might  looke  to 
his  busines  in  haruest,  the  Lord  Admirall 2  thought  the  petition 
reasonable,  but  the  old  Lord  Treasurour,  Sir  "W.  Cecil,  said  he  would 
not  assent,  "  for,"  said  he,  "  I  knowe  howe  such  men  would  vse  vs 
yf  they  had  vs  at  the  like  aduantage,  and  therefore  while  we  haue 
the  staffe  in  our  handes  lett  us  hold  it,  and  when  they  gett  it  lett 
them  vse  it."  (Mr.  Hadsor  nar.) 

Out  of  a  Poeme  called  "  It  is  merry  when  Gossips  meete."    S.  R.3          fo.  45. 

Such  a  one  is  clarret  proofe,  i.  e.  a  good  wine-bibber.  ' 

There's  many  deale  vpon  the  score  for  wyne, 
When  they  should  pay  forgett  the  Vintner's  syne. 

*  *  *  * 

1  Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Morison  of  Cashiobury,  Herts.  She  was  aunt  to  the 
wife  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Falkland. 

*  Lord  Charles  Howard,  Earl  of  Nottingham. 

*  These  initials,  inserted  by  a  later  hand,  indicate  "  Samuel  Rowlands,"  the  author  of 
this  very  popular  little  volume.     The  first  edition  bears  date  in  1602,  and  had  probably 
just  been  published  when  it  attracted  the  attention  of  our  diarist. 


62  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

A  man  whose  beard  seemes  scard  with  sprites  to  have  bin, 
And  hath  noe  difference  twixt  his  nose  and  chin, 
But  all  his  hayres  haue  got  the  falling  sicknes, 
Whose  forefront  lookes  like  jack  an  apes  behind. 

A  gossips  round,  thats  every  on  a  cup. 

f0>  4511.  Mr.  Steuen  Beckingham  of  Hartfordshire  was  brought  into  the 

October  12,  Kings  benche  at  the  suit  of  two  poore  ioyners  whom  he  hath  undone ; 
1602.  they  seeled  his  house,  which  came  to  a  matter  of  some  SOL  and  they 
could  hardly  obtain  anie  thing  by  suit.  A  man  of  a  hott  collerick 
disposicion,  a  creaking  loud  voyce,  a  greasy  whitish  head,  a  reddish, 
beard,  of  long  staring  mouchetons ;  wore  an  outworne  muff  with  two 
old  gold  laces,  a  playne  falling  band,  his  cuffs  wrought  with  coloured 
silk  and  gold,  a  sattin  doublet,  a  wrought  wastcote,  &c.  vt  facile  quis 
cognoscat  hand  facile  si  cum  alijs  convenire  posset,  qui  voce,  facie, 
vestitu  ita  secum  dissidet.  One  of  his  witnesses  would  not  aunswere 
any  thing  for  him  vntill  he  were  payd  his  charges  in  the  face 
of  the  court.  Soe  little  confidence  had  he  in  his  credit,  whoe  had 
dealt  soe  hardly  with  his  ioyners. 

On  Fossar,  an  old  ioyner  dwelling  [in]  Paules  Churchyard,  a 
common  and  a  good  measurer  of  ioyners  work. 

Mr.  Prideaux,  a  great  practiser  in  the  Eschequer,  and  one  that 
usurpes  vpon  a  place  certaine  at  the  barr,  left  his  man  one  day  to 
keepe  his  place  for  him,  but  Lancaster  of  Grayes  In  comming  in  the 
meane  tyme,  would  needes  haue  the  place,  though  the  man  would 
haue  kept  it.  "  For,"  said  L.  "  knowes  thou  not  that  I  beeleue 
nothing  but  the  reall  presence ?"  meaning  that  he  was  a  Papist; 
and  besydes,  "could  not  thinke  it  to  be  corpus  meum  except  Mr- 
Prideux  himselfe  were  there."  (Mr.  Hackwell  nar.) 

When  Mr.  Dodridge,1  in  his  argument  of  Mr.  Darsies  patentes,  and 

1  This  anecdote  derives  some  little  vraisemblance  from  the  circumstance  that  Sir  John 
Doderidge,  who  was  a  justice  of  the  King's  Bench  from  1612  to  1628,  was  looked  npon 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  63 

soe  of  the  prerogatiue  in  generall,  he  began  his  speache  from  Gods       fo.  46. 
gouermnent.    "  It  is  done  like  a  good  archer,"  quoth  Fr.  Bacon,  "  he     16  October, 
shootes  a  fayre  compasse." 

There  was  an  action  brought  to  trie  the  title  of  one  Rooke  an 
infant  for  a  house  and  certaine  land.  "  All  this  controversy^," 
said  the  attorny,  "  is  but  for  a  little  rookes  nest." 

An  Epitaphe  upon  a  bellowes  maker. 

Here  lyes  Jo.  Potterell,  a  maker  of  bellowes, 

Maister  of  his  trade,  and  king  of  good  fellowes  ; 

Yet  for  all  this,  att  the  houre  of  his  death, 

He  that  made  bellowes  could  not  make  breath.     (B.  J.)1 

Mr.  Bodly,  the  author,  promoter,  [and]  the  perfecter,  of  a  goodly  24. 
library  in  Oxford,  wan  a  riche  widdowe  by  this  meanes.  Comming 
to  the  place  where  the  widdowe  was  with  one  whoe  is  reported  to 
haue  bin  sure  of  hir,  as  occasion  happened  the  widdowe  was  absent ; 
while  he  was  in  game,  he,  finding  this  opportunity,  entreated  the 
surmised  assured  gent,  to  hold  his  cardes  till  he  returned.  In  which 
tyme  he  found  the  widdowe  in  a  garden,  courted,  and  obteined  his 
desyre;  soe  he  played  his  game,  while  an  other  held  his  cardes.8 
He  was  at  first  but  the  sonne  of  a  merchant,  vntill  he  gave  some  in- 
telligence of  moment  to  the  counsell,  whereupon  he  was  thought 
worthie  employment,  whereby  he  rose.  (Mr.  Curie.} 

as  a  man  of  a  philosophical  character  of  mind,  and  of  very  large  acquirements.  Fuller 
remarks  that  it  was  hard  to  say  whether  "  he  was  better  artist,  divine,  civil  or  common 
lawyer  "  (Worthies,  i.  282),  and  Croke,  that  he  was  "  a  man  of  great  knowledge  as  well 
in  common  law  as  in  other  human  sciences  and  divinity."  (Reports,  Gar.  127,  cited  in 
Foss's  Judges,  vi.  309.) 

These  initials  are  by  a  more  recent  hand.  The  lines  do  not  appear  in  the  published 
works  of  Ben  Jonson. 

2  The  lady  alluded  to  was  Anne  Carew,  daughter  of  a  merchant  of  Bristol  and  widow  of 
a  person  named  Ball.     She  had  a  considerable  fortune. 


64  MANNINQHAM'S  DIARY. 

fo  4gb  Mr.  Dr.  King,1  preacher  at  St.  Andrews  in  Holborn,  at  Paules 

24  October.  Crosse,  this  daye. 

His  text  2  Peter  ii.  v.  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9.  The  length  of  his  text  might  make 
some  tedious  semblance  of  a  long  discourse,  but  the  matter  shortly  cutt  itself 
into  two  parts,  example  and  rule ;  one  particular,  the  other  generall ;  the 
one  experiment,  the  other  science ;  the  one  of  more  force  to  proue,  the  other 
to  instruct.  The  argument  is  not  a  posse  ad  esse,  but  ab  esse  ad  posse ; 
it  hath  bin,  and  therefore  may  be  ;  nay  by  this  place  it  shalbe,  for  lege 
mortali  quod  vnquamfuit,  et  hodie  fieri  potest ;  but  lege  (sterna,  that  which 
hath  bin  shalbe  agayne.  Here  is  an  acted  performaunce,  a  demonstracion, 
TO  on,  which  are  most  forceable  to  persuade,  being  of  all  thinges  sauing  the 
thinges  themselves  neerest  our  apprehension,  leading  from  the  sense  to  the 
vndorstanding,  which  is  our  certaynest  meane  of  acquiring  knowledge, 
since  philosophic  teacheth  quod  nihil  est  intellects,  quod  -non  prius  fuit  in 
sensu ;  sicut  audiuimus,  et  fecerunt  patres  nostri.  Hystory  and  example  the 
strongest  motives  to  imitation.  Rules  are  but  sleeping  and  seeming  ad- 
monitions. Thomas  would  not  beleeue  vnles  he  thrust  his  fingers  into 
Christes  sydes,  and  felt  the  print  of  his  nayles  ;  and  we  are  so  obstinat, 
wee  will  hardly  beeleue  except  Godes  judgments  thrust  fingers  and  nayles 
into  our  sydes. 

The  examples  are  bipartite  :  each  containing  contrary  doctrines,  like 
fo.  47. 
Oct  1602       *ne  language  °f  them  in  the   last  chapter  of  Nehemias,  half  Jewishe,  half 

Ashdoch  ;  like  the  bands  of  the  Levites,  that  parted  themselves  one  com- 
panie  to  one  mount  to  blesse,  the  other  to  an  other  to  curse,  the  people ;  soe 
the  one  part  denounceth  judgment,  the  other  declareth  mercy  :  they  may 
be  compared  to  the  cleane  beastes,  Deut.  xiv.,  which  had  parted  hoofes, 
and  chewed  the  cudd  ;  soe  here  on  the  one  syde  is  the  old  world  drowned, 
on  the  other  Noach  saved  ;  on  the  one  Sodom  burned,  on  the  other  Lott 
preserved.  They  are  three  of  the  strangest  and  fearefullest  examples  in 
nature  ;  the  fall  of  the  Angells,  the  drowning  of  the  world,  the  burning  of 

1  Dr.  John  King,  styled  by  King  James  the  King  of  Preachers.  Queen  Elizabeth  pre- 
sented him  in  1597  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Andrew's  in  Holborn,  and  to  a  prebend  in  St. 
Paul's  in  1599.  He  was  Bishop  of  London  from  1611  to  1621.  (Newcourt's  Repert.  i. 
211,  275  ;  Hardy's  Le  Neve,  ii.  303.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  65 

Sodome  ;  they  stretch  from  one  end   to  an   other,   alpha  and  omega, 

heaven  and  earth,  men  and   angels,  the  most  excellent  payre  of  God's 

creatures,  and  the  deluge  cecnmenicall  and  universall.     But  God  in  his 

punishment,  like  a  wise  prince,  will  begin  at  his  owne  sanctuary,  at  his 

owne  house,  non  habitabit  mecum  iniquus,  I  will  not  suffer  a  wicked  person 

to  dwell  in  my  house,  and  therefore  first  turned  the  angels  from  his  habi- 

tacion.     Angels  in  their  creacion,  vere  bevrepor,  the  second  light,  the  eyes 

and  eares  of  the  great  king,  continuall  attendantes  in  his  court  and  assist- 

auntes  of  his  throne ;   they  are  farr  above  the  greatest  saint,  for  wee 

shalbe  but  like  them,  and  they  are  next  to  the  Sonne  of  God,  otherwise 

he  had  said  nothing  when  he  said,  to  which  of  the  angells  sayd  he  at  anie         .    -_b 

tyme,  &c.  Heb. :    they  were  in  summo  non  in  tuto,  or  rather  non  in  summo  October,  1602. 

sed  in  tuto,  untill  they  synned.     But  what  their  synne  was,  I  may  safely 

say  I  knowe  not.     One  sayth  non  seruarunt  principatum,  and  St.  Jo. 

sayth,  non  steterunt  in  veritate,  their  synn  was  treason,  [they]  continued 

not  in  their  allegeaunce  snd  fidelity ;   an  other,  et  in  angelis  vacuitatem, 

prauitatem,  infamiam  reperiit ;  an  other,  though  an  absurd  opinion,  that 

it  was  fleshly  lust,  and  concupiscence,  by  carnall  copulacion  with  women 

upon  earth,  and  this  they  would  lay  upon  these  wordes,  and  the  Sonnes  of 

God  tooke  the  daughters  of  men  ;  but    of  this  it  was  sayd,  perquam 

noxium  audire   et  credere.     And  yet  it  became  as  common  as  it  was 

absurd,  because  men  thereby  thought  they  might  sooth  themselves  in  that 

synn,  and  thinke  it  tollerable  when  angells  had  done  the  like  before  them. 

An  other  opinion  more  probable,  that  it  was  noe  carnall,  but  spirituall 
luxury  that  overthrewe  them,  a  kinde  of  selfe  love,  when  they  overvalued 
their  owne  excellency,  and  forgat  their  Creator  ;  and  this  opinion  that 
their  synn  was  pride  is  the  most  receiued  and  most  like,  because  after  his 
fall  the  first  temptation  that  he  made  was  of  pride  to  Adam  in  paradise, 
enim  similis  altissimo. 

The  Diuel  neuer  desyred  to  be  like  God  in  his  essence,  for  that  being        fo-  48- 
impossible  he  could  never  conceiue  it,   and  that  is  neuer   in  appeticion  October>  1€ 
which  was  not  first  in  apprehension.     Yet  he  may  be  sayd  to  affect  it 
desyderio  complacentice,  non  efficacies,  because  he  might  please  himself  with 
such  conceits,  not  conceaue  howe  he  might  attaine  to  those  pleasures,  and 

CAMD.  SOC.  K 


66  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

to  this  purpose  some  there  be  that  write  as  though  they  had  been  taken 
up  into  the  third  heaven,  and  heard  and  seene  the  conflict  betwixt  Michael 
and  the  diuel  :  and  will  not  stick  to  affirme  that  Michael  had  his  name 
because  when  the  diuel  like  a  great  giant  bellowed  out  blasphemie  against 
the  most  highest,  denying  that  he  had  any  creator  or  superior,  Michael 
should  resist  and  tell  him,  Quis  ut  Deus,  which  is  the  interpretacion  of 
Michael ;  soe  though  it  be  incertaine  what  was  the  synn  of  angells,  yet 
is  it  most  certayne  that  they  fell  from  the  highest  happines  to  the  lowest 
wretchednes  ;  the  fall  was  like  lightning  suddein,  and  the  place  of  it  not 
possible  to  be  found;  it  passeth  the  capacitie  of  man  to  expresse  it  by 
comparison  soe  perfectly  that  he  may  say  hoc  impetu  ;  and  for  their  payne 
it  is  transcendens,  et  transcendentia  transcendit,  it  is  invaluable,  incompre- 
hensible, passeth  all  hyperbole ;  there  was  a  present  amission  of  place, 
grace,  glory,  the  fruition  of  Godes  presence,  &c.  which  is  the  greatest  of 
to.  48b.  miseries,  felicem  fuisse :  but  there  remaines  a  fearefull  expectacion  of 
October,  1602.  future  miseries,  et  Nihil  magis  adversarium  quam  expectatio ;  et  Quo  me 
vindicta  reservas  ? 

It  was  the  opinion  of  Origen  long  since  condemned  for  erronius,  that 
the  diuels  might  be  saued,  and  his  reason  was  because  they  had  liberum 
voluntatis  arbitrium,  which  might  perhaps  change  and  encline  to  the  de- 
syre  of  good,  and  soe  through  repentaunce  obteyne  mercy ;  but  the  diuels 
are  soe  obdurate  in  their  malice  that  though  they  may  have  stimulum  con- 
scienciw,  yet  they  can  neuer  come  ad  correptionem  gratice,  and  in  that 
opinion  Origen  is  said  nXaroj/icJeiv  non  Xptortavtc?etV.  Another  prop  to 
his  opinion  was  Jacobs  ladder,  where  he  imagined  the  descending  and 
ascending  of  angels  could  meane  nothing  but  the  fall  and  restitution  of 
angels. 

The  second  example  is  the  drowning  of  the  world,  a  descent  from 
heaven  to  earth  in  judgments.  The  world  is  termed  KOCT/AOS  of  the  Gre- 
cians, from  the  excellent  beauty  thereof,  and  of  the  Lattynes  mundus, 
quia  nihil  mundius,  but  here  it  is  used  to  expresse  the  universalitie  of  the 
destruction,  as  the  hystorie  declares  it  Gen.  vi.  7,  etc.  vii.  21,  22,  23,  24 : 
God  destroyed  euery  thing  that  was  vpon  the  earth  from  man  to  beast, 
to  the  creeping  thing,  and  to  the  foule  of  the  heaven,  onely  the  fishes 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  67 

escaped,  and  the  reason  one  rendreth  was  because  the  sea  onely  was  un- 
defiled  at  that  tyme  ;  there  was  then  noe  sayling  upon  that  element,  noe 
pyracie  and  murder  committed  upon  it,  noe  forrein  invasion  intended  over 
it,  noe  trafficque  with  the  nations  for  straunge  comodities,  nor  for  one  an 
others  synnes  and  vices ;  all  the  other  creatures  were  polluted  by  man,  and 
were  [to]  be  purged  with  thatfloud.  The  ayre  as  farr  as  our  eyes  could  looke 
and  fascinate,  even  the  foules  as  far  as  our  breath  could  move,  were  in- 
fected with  the  contagion  thereof;  all  were  uncleane,  all  were  to  be 

clensed  or  punished.     The  greatnes  of  their  number  cannot  excuse,  but  . 

October,  1672. 
aggrauates  the  offence.     A  multitude  may  synn   and   their  synn  is  more 

grievous,  qui  cum  multitudine  peccat,  cum  multitudine  periet ;  and  for  the 
most  part,  the  most  are  the  worst.  It  is  noe  sound  argument,  it  is  well 
done  because  many  doe  so.  The  fox  brings  forth  many  cubbes,  and  the  " 
lyon  hath  but  one  whelpe  at  once,  yet  that  is  a  lyon,  and  more  then  manie 
foxes.  The  harlot  boasts  that  shee  had  manie  moe  resorted  to  hir  house 
then  Socrates  to  his  schole,  but  hir  followers  went  the  way  of  darknes. 

"  And  brought  in  the  floud  :"  and  therefor  a  miracle  supernatural 
wrought  by  the  finger  of  God,  not  as  some  imagine  by  the  conjunction  of 
waterishe  planets,  soe  atributinge  all  to  and  confirming  all  by  naturall 
meanes,  they  say  the  world  shalbe  destroyed  by  fire,  as  it  was  by  water, 
when  there  shall  happen  the  like  conjunction  of  firy,  as  there  was  of 
watery  planets  ;  but  beleeve  God,  whoe  sayth  Ego  pluam.  And  this  was 
against  nature  to  destroy  hir  owne  workes.  The  length  of  the  rayne,  forty 
dayes,  the  continuaunce  of  the  waters  for  twelve  monethes,  the  dissolucion 
of  soe  muche  ayre  with  water  as  should  make  a  generall  deluge.  These 
are  directly  against  the  rules  of  naturall  philosophic,  besydes  the  influence 
of  a  planet  never  stretcheth  beyond  his  hemisphere,  all  which  shewe 
plainely,  that  it  was  the  miraculous  worke  of  God,  not  effected  by  the 
course  of  nature.  This  was  not  imber  in  furore  missus,  to  destroy  or 
famishe  some  particular  city  or  country,  of  which  kinde  of  baptismes  our 
land  hath  within  fewe  yeares  felt  many,  but  this  made  the  sea,  which  be- 
fore made  but  one  spheare  with  the  earth,  as  man  and  wife  make  but  one 
flesh,  breake  the  boundes  of  modesty  and  overflowe  the  whole ;  that  which 
before  was  the  girdle  of  the  earth,  nowe  girt  it,  but  in  such  a  fashion, 
that  it  stiffled  all.  It  was  such  a  dropsie  in  the  world,  that  our  simples 


68  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

having  lost  their  former  virtue,  we  were  permitted  to  eat  flesh  for  the 

preseruacion  of  our  Hues,  which  before  were  prolonged  with  the  naturall 

fo.  94b.       herbes  and  fruits  of  the  earth,  more  hundreds  then  nowe  they  can  bee 

October,  1602.  scores  with  our  best  helpes  of  art  or  nature. 

But  it  may  be  said,  What,  will  God  punishe  the  goode  with  the  wicked  ? 
Will  he  drownd,  all  together,  the  righteous  and  the  bad  ?  Will  he  say 
Pereant  amid,  modo  pereant  inimici  1  Will  he  command  stragem  tarn 
amicorum  quam  hostium  ?  Shall  his  judgments  be  like  the  nett  in  the 
Gospell,  that  catcheth  good  and  bad  togither  ?  Noe,  for  he  punished  the 
old  world.  This  floud  was  his  sope  and  nitar  to  scoure  of  the  filth,  to 
seuer  the  good  from  the  euill,  the  wheat  from  the  chaffe.  He  brought 
the  floud  upon  the  ungodly,  but  he  "  saued  Noah,  the  eighth  person  ;"  a 
small  number,  a  child  may  tell  them,  a  poore  number,  pauperi  est  numerare, 
but  eight  persons  saved.  Those  tymes  were  evil,  but  there  are  worse 
dayes  not  instant  but  extant,  wherein  iniquitie  prescribes  hypocrisie,  settes 
hir  hand  to  manie  false  bills,  settes  downe  one  hundred  for  ten,  the  whole 
is  overflowne  with  all  wickednes,  &c.  The  second  part  is  God's  mercy, 
but  he  "  saued  Noah"  like  a  ring  on  his  finger,  he  kept  him  as  writing  in 
the  palme  of  his  hand,  as  the  apple  of  his  eye,  and  as  a  scale  on  his  heart. 
He  built  him  a  castle  stronger  then  brasse,  and  lockt  him  up  in  the  arke 
like  a  Jewell  in  casket.  He  preserved  him  safe  in  a  wodden  vessell 
amongst  the  toppes  of  mountains,  in  a  world  of  waters,  without  card, 
tacleing,  or  pilot.  He  was  saued  between  judgment  and  judgment,  like 
Susanna  betwixt  the  twoe  elders,  like  the  Children  of  Israeli  betweene  two 
walles  of  water  in  the  Red  Sea,  like  Christ  betweene  the  two  theiues ;  soe 
that  it  may  be  truly  sayd,  it  was  noe  meaner  a  miracle  in  sauing  Noah, 
50  then  in  drowning  the  whole  world. 

October  1602  But  "  saued  Noah,  the  eight  person,  a  preacher  of  righteousnes."  Here 
is  a  banner  of  hope  to  all  that  feare  God.  When  Justice  was  running  hir 
course  like  a  strong  giant  to  haue  destroyed  the  whole  world,  Mercy  mett, 
encountered,  and  told  hir  that  she  must  not  touch  Gods  anoynted,  nor  doe 
his  prophetes  anie  harme.  There  was  Noah,  "  a  preacher  of  righteousnes," 
and  he  must  be  spared,  he  was  a  preacher,  not  a  whisperer  in  corners, 
singing  to  himselfe  and  his  muses.  This  Noah  was  the  hemme  of  the 
world,  the  remnant  of  the  old,  and  the  element  of  the  newe  :  he  was 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIAKY.  69 

communis  to-minus,  the  first  shipwright,  and  yet  "  a  preacher  of  right- 
eousnes."  Nowe  concerninge  the  estimacion  of  preachers  in  auncient 
tymes,  and  the  contempt  of  that  calling  in  these  dayes,  their  high  account 
with  God,  and  their  neglect  with  men,  from  hence  he  said  he  could 
paradox  manie  conclusions  which  tyme  forced  him  to  ouer  slip.  But  in 
this  age  lett  a  preacher  be  as  aunciently  discended  and  of  as  good  a  pa- 
rentage, bee  as  well  qualified,  as  soundly  learned,  of  as  comely  per- 
sonage, as  sweete  a  conversation,  have  a  mother  witt,  and  perhaps  a 
fathers  blessing  to,  lett  him  be  equall  in  all  the  giftes  and  ornamentes  of 
nature,  art,  and  fortune  to  a  man  of  an  other  profession,  yet  he  shall  be 
scorned,  derided,  and  pointed  at  like  a  bird  of  diuers  strange  colours,  and 
all  because  he  beares  the  name  of  a  preacher. 

Tymes  past  were  so  liberall  to  the  clergy  that  for  feare  all  would  have  fo-  5°b- 
runne  into  their  handes  there  were  statutes  of  mortmaine  enacted  to  re-  October» 1602< 
strayne  that  current  :  but  devotion  at  this  day  is  grown  soe  cold,  that  the 
harts  and  hands  of  all  are  a  verry  mortmaine  it  self;  they  hold  soe  fast 
they  will  part  from  nothing  ;  noe,  not  from  that  which  hath  bin  of  aun- 
cient given  to  holie  uses.  There  are  in  England  aboue  3000  impropria- 
cions,  where  the  minister  hath  a  poore  stipend ;  their  bread  is  broken 
amongst  strangers,  the  foxes  and  their  cubbes  liue  in  their  mines,  the 
swallowe  builds  hir  nest  and  the  satyres  daunce  and  revill  where  the 
Leuites  were  wont  to  sing,  the  Church  liuings  are  seised  vpon  and  pos- 
sessed by  the  secular ;  it  was  the  old  lawe,  that  none  should  eate  the  bread 
of  the  aultar  but  those  that  wayted  at  the  altar,  those  things  which  were 
provided  for  the  pastors  of  our  soules,  with  what  conscience  can  they 
receive,  which  are  not  able  to  feede  them.  0  miseram  sponsam  talibus 
creditam  paranymphis. 

It  is  strange  that  that  abhominable  synn  of  Symony  should  be  so  com- 
mon, that  it  is  no  strang  thing  for  a  learned  man  to  purchase  his  promo- 
tion; but  the  honest  must  say  to  their  patron,  as  Paule  to  the  lame,  aurum 
et  argentumnon  habeo,  quod  habeo  dabo.  I  will  liue  honestly,  I  will  preach 
diligently,  I  will  pray  for  you  deuoutly,  but  that  quid  dabitis  liveth  still 
with  those  of  Judas  his  humor.  They  thinke  all  to  much  for  the  preacher, 
nothing  to  much  for  themselves  ;  it  must  be  enacted  tha'  they  may  not 
haue  to  much  for  feare  of  surfetting ;  they  would  haue  them,  according  to 
the  newe  dyet,  brought  downe  to  the  skin  and  bone,  to  cure  them.  "  All 


70  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

their  speaches  and  actions  tend  to  our  impouerishment,"  saith  he,  "  as 
fo.  51.  though  wee  were  onely  droanes  and  they  the  bees  of  the  State.  The  Lord 
October,  1602.  commaunded  to  bring  into  his  tabernacle,  but  these  strive  whoe  may 
carry  out  fastest,  and  blesse  themselves  in  the  spoile,  saying  with 
that  Churche  robber,  Videtis  quam  prospera  nauigatio  ab  ipsis  dijs  im- 
mortalibus  sacrilegis  detur,  but  the  hier  of  these  labourers,  this  field 
of  Naboth,  &c.,  will  cry  out  against  them.  Christ,  when  he  was  vpon  the 
earth,  wipped  those  out  the  Church  which  bought  and  sold  in  the 
Church,  what  will  he  doe  with  those  which  buy  and  sell  his  church  itselfe? 
I  speake  not  this,  because  I  would  perswade  you  to  give  your  goodes  unto 
ns  ;  non  vestra,  sed  vos,  nay,  non  nostra  sed  vos,  quero.  I  doe  but  adver- 
tise you  to  consider  whether  the  withholding  the  tenth  may  not  depriue 
you  of  the  whole,  the  spoiling  the  Churche  of  hir  clothes  may  not  strip 
you  of  your  living,  the  impropriating  hir  benefices  may  not  dispropriat 
the  Kingdome  of  Heaven  to  you. 

"  A  preacher  of  righteousnes  "  or  a  righteous  preacher,  such  a  one 
as  Jo.  Baptist  was ;  he  preached,  as  all  ought  to  doe,  by  his  lyfe,  by  his 
hands.  By  his  lyfe ;  vel  non  omnino  vel  moribus  doceto.  He  preached 
amendement  from  synn,  he  preached  the  lawes  of  nature  and  the  judg- 
ments imminent,  and  as  some  thinke  he  preached  Christ  alsoe.  And 
wee  preache  the  lawe  of  nature  :  doth  not  nature  teache  you,  &c.  Wee 
preache  fay  the  :  then  being  justified  by  faythe.  Wee  preache  the  lawe  of 

fo.  51b.         Moses:   Christ  came  not  to  breake  but  to  fulfill  the  lawe.     We  preach 
October,  1602.     .    ,,  ,        ,         ,      ,         ,.  ,  ,    ,. 

nghteousnes,  semen  et  germen,  embued,  endued,  active,  and  contemplative, 

justificacion  and  sanctificacion,  primitiue  and  imputed,  the  one  in  Christ 
absolute,  the  other  in  us.  Righteousnes  acted  by  Christ  and  accepted  by 
us,  which  is  the  true  justifying  righteousnes,  and  aboue  all  the  others. 

The  third  example  of  Sodome  and  Gomorrhe.  They  were  not  con- 
demned onely,  but  condemned  to  be  ouerthrowne,  and  soe  ouerthrowne 
that  they  should  be  turned,  not  into  stones  which  might  come  togither 
againe,  but  into  ashes;  neither  soe  onely,  for  there  had  bin  some 
mitigacion,  yf  they  might  soe  have  perished  that  they  should  not  haue 
bin  remembred,  but  they  must  be  an  example  to  all  posteritie.  Their  re- 
membraunce  must  not  dye. 

The  cuntry  is  said  to  have  bin  a  verry  pleasaunt  and  fruitfull  soyle, 
but  terra  bona,  gens  mala  fuit,  and  therefore  it  was  destroyed  with 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  71 

fyre  from  a  seven  tymes  hotter  myne  then  that  seven  times  heated 
ouen.  It  was  hell-fyre  out  of  heaven,  fire  from  coales  that  were  neuer 
blowne,  it  rayned  fyre.  As  Kayne  was  sett  as  a  marke  to  take  heede  of 
bloudshed,  soe  are  those  places  an  example  to  the  ungodly ;  there  re- 
maines  untill  this  day  such  a  noysom  water  that  some  call  it  the  Diuels 
Sea;  others  the  Sea  of  Brimstone,  for  the  ill  savour;  the  Dead  Sea,  for  noe 
fishe  can  Hue  in  it,  soe  foule  that  noe  uncleane  thing  can  be  clensed  in  it, 

soe  thicke  a  water  that  nothing  can  sinke  into  it.     There  are  certaine 

i      t  xt.  i-  t  i_  •  T-    j  •     *  i  October,  1602. 

apples  tayre  to  the  eye  which  being  touched  in  fumum  aoeuut,  tanquam  ar- 
dent adhuc,  et  olet  adhuc  incendio  terra.  There  is  seen  a  cloud  of  pitche 
and  heapes  of  ashes  at  this  daye,  their  woundes  are  not  skinned  ouer,  they 
appeare  for  ever. 

"  And  deliuered  just  Lott."  The  word  signified  a  kinde  of  force,  as 
though  he  had  pulled  him  out ;  here  is  Lottes  commendacion  that  he  liued 
amongst  the  wicked,  and  was  not  infected  with  them ;  bonum  esse  cum 
bonis  non  admodum  laudabile;  nihil  est  in  Asia  nonfuisse,sed  in  Asia  con- 
tinenter  vixisse,  eximimn.  Soe  was  Abraham  in  Chaldea,  Moses  in  the 
Court  of  Pharao,  and  yet  noe  partakers  of  the  synnes  of  those  places, 
"  vexed  with  the  uncleane  conversacion."  Non  venial  anima  mea  in  con- 
silium  eorum  !  The  justice  of  Lott  was  professed  enmity  with  the  wicked. 
When  Martiall  asked  Nazianzeene  but  a  question,  Nazianzeene  told  him 
he  would  not  answere  nisi  purgatus  fuerit.  Wee  must  not  say  soe  much 
as  "  God  saue  them  !"  to  the  wicked.  But  our  stomakes  are  to  strong  ; 
wee  can  digest  to  be  drunke  for  companie,  to  rend  the  ayre  with  prodi- 
gious oathes  in  a  brauery,  but  not  rend  our  garmentes  in  contrition  of 
heart;  wee  can  telle  howe  to  take  10  in  the  100,  nay  100  for  10,  with  a 
secure  conscience  ;  this  synne  of  usury  is  a  synn  against  nature,  like  the 
synn  of  Sodome.  Wee  will  dissemble  with  the  hyppocrite,  temporise  with 
the  politician,  deride  with  the  atheist.  Men  thinke  nowe  a  dayes  that 
Arrianisrne,  Atheisme,  Papisme,  Libertinisme,  m ay  stand  togither,  and  like 
salt,  oyle,  and  meale  be  put  togither  in  a  sacrifice.  Their  conscience  is 
sett  in  bonde,  like  Thamar  when  shee  went  to  play  the  harlott.  They  had  fo*  52b' 
rather  haue  the  shrift  of  a  popishe  priest  then  heare  the  holsome  admoni-  October»  1602- 
cion  of  a  preacher ;  they  have  Metian,  Suffetian  myndes ;  Vertwnni,  Protei ; 
any  relligion,  every  relligion  will  serve  their  turne.  Rome,  that  second 
Sodome,  which  still  battlith  our  Church  and  relligion,  lett  it  charge  hir 


72  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

wheirein  the  Gospel  hath  offended  this  44  yeares,  and  at  last  it  will  ap- 
peare  all  hir  fault  wilbe  noe  more  but  innocence  and  true  godlines.  Est 
mihi  supplicii  causa  fuisse  piam,  &c. 

God's  mercy  in  particuler  to  our  nation,  in  prosperity,  in  trade,  auoy- 
daunce  of  forrein  attempts,  appeasing  of  inbred  treasons  and  dissensions, 
&c.  soe  that  wee  may  say  these  44  yeares  of  hir  Majesties  happie  govern- 
ment is  the  kalender  of  earthly  felicity  wherein  the  Gospell  hath  growne 
old,  yf  not  to  old  to  some  which  begin  to  fall  out  of  love  with  it,  but  were 
it  as  newe  as  it  was  the  first  day  of  hir  Majesties  entraunce,  wee  should 
hear  them  cry  "  Oh,  howe  beautifull  are  the  feete  of  those  that  bring  glad 
tydyngs  of  salvacion  !"  Eamus  in  domum  Domini,  &c.  And  lett  us  pray 
to  Christ  that,  as  the  Evangelist  writes  he  did,  soe  the  Gospell  may 
crescere  estate  et  gratia. 

"  The  rule  followeth,"  saith  he,  "  which  I  promised,  but  tyme  and  order 
must  rule  me.  It  is  but  the  summe  of  the  examples,  it  is  the  same  liquor 
that  ranne  from  those  spouts  and  is  nowe  in  this  cysterne.  It  runnes  like 
that  violl  in  the  Gospell  with  wyne  and  oyle,  wherewith  Christ  cured  the 
wounded  travailer ;  it  runnes  like  Christes  syde,  with  water  and  bloud, 
judgment  and  mercy;  punishment  and  comfort,"  &c. 

Consciencia  est  coluber  in  domo,  immo  in  sinu. 

fo.  53. 
28  October,         In  the  Chequer,  Mr.  Crooke,1  the  Recorder  of  London,  standing 

at  the  barr  betweene  the  twoe  Maiors,  the  succeeding  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  resigning  on  his  left,  made  a  speache  after  his  fashion, 
wherin  first  he  exhorted  the  magistrates  to  good  deserts  in  regard  of 
the  prayse  or  shame  that  attends  such  men  for  their  tyme  well  or 
ill  im ployed ;  then  he  remembered  manie  hir  Majesties  fauours  to  the 
Citie,  their  greate  and  beneficiall  priviledges,  their  ornaments  and 
ensignes  of  autoritie,  their  choise  out  of  their  owne  Companies,  8tc. 
" "  Great,  and  exceeding  great,"  said  hee,  "  is  hir  Majesties  goodnes 
to  this  City,"  for  which  he  remembred  their  humble  due  thanke- 

1  Afterwards  Sir  John  Croke,  Recorder  of  London  from  1595  to  1603.  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1601,  and  a  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench  under  James  I.  (Foss's 
Judges,  vi.  130.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  73 

fulnes;  next  he  briefly  commended  the  resigning  Sir  Jo.  Jarrett, l 
saying  that  his  owne  performances  were  speaking  wittnesses  for  him, 
and  the  succeeding,  for  the  good  hope,  &c. :  and  then,  showing  howe 
this  maior,  Mr.  Lee,  had  bin  chosen  by  the  free  and  generall  assent 
of  the  Citye,  he  presented  him  to  that  honourable  Court,  praying 
their  accustomable  allowaunce. 

The  Lord  Chief  Baron  Periam  comended  the  Recorders  speache, 
and  recommended  hir  Majesties  singular  benefits  to  their  thankefull 
consideracions,  admonished  that  their  might  be  some  monethly  strict 
searche  be  made  in  the  Cytie  for  idle  persons  and  maisterles  men, 
whereof  there  were,  as  he  said,  at  this  tyme  30,000  in  London; 
theise  ought  to  be  found  out  and  well  punished,  for  they  are  the  very 
scumme  of  England,  and  the  sinke  of  iniquitie,  &c. 

The  Lord  Treasurer,  L.  Buckhurst,2  spake  sharpely  and  earnestly, 
that  of  his  certaine  knowledge  there  were  two  thinges  hir  Majestic 
is  desyrous  should  be  amended.  There  hath  bin  warning  given  often  28  October 
tymes,  yet  the  commaundement  still  neglected.  They  are  both 
matters  of  importaunce,  and  yf  they  be  not  better  looked  vnto  the 
blame  wilbe  insupportable,  and  their  answere  inexcusable.  The 
former  is,  nowe  in  this  time  of  plenty  to  make  prouision  of  corne  to 
fill  the  magazines  of  the  Citie.  as  well  for  suddein  occasions  as  for 
prouision  for  the  poore  in  tyme  of  dearth :  this  he  aduised  the  maior 
to  have  speciall  care  of,  and  to  amend  their  neglect  by  diligence, 
while  their  fault  sleepes  in  the  bosome  of  hir  Majesties  clemency. 
The  other  matter  was  the  erecting  and  furnishing  hospitals.  Theise 
were  thinges  must  be  better  regarded  then  they  have  bin :  otherwise, 
howesoever  he  honour  the  Cytie  in  his  priuat  person,  yet  it  is  his 
dutie  in  regard  of  his  place  to  call  them  to  accompt  for  it. 


1  Sir  John  Garrett  or  Garrard. 

2  Thomas  Sackville,  poet  and  statesman  ;  Lord  Buckhurst,  1567 — 1604,  Earl  of  Dorset, 
1604—1608,  and  Lord  Treasurer,  1599—1608. 

CAMD.  SOC.  L 


74  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

fo.  54.  Thou  carest  not  for  me,  thou  scornest  and  spurnest  me,  but  yet, 

27  Oct.  1602.  like  those  which  play  at  footeball,  spume  that  which  they  runne 
after.    (Hoste  to  his  wife.) 

Wee  call  an  hippocrite  a  puritan,  in  briefe,  as  by  an  ironized 
terme  a  good  fellow  meanes  a  thiefe.  (Albions  England.) 

He  lives  by  throwing  a  payre  of  dice,  and  breathing  a   horse 
28.  sometyme,  i.  e.  by  cheatinge  and  robbinge.     (Towse  nar.  \_?  ]  ). 

In  Patres  Jesuitas. 

Tute  mares  vitias,  non  uxor,  non  tibi  scortum, 
Die  Jesuita  mihi,  qui  potes  esse  pater  ? 

When  there  was  a  speach  concerning  a  peace  to  be  made  with 
Spayne,  a  lusty  cauallier  at  an  ordinary  swore  he  would  be  hangd 
yf  there  were  a  peace  with  Spaine,  for  which  words  he  was  sent 
for  to  the  Court,  and  chargd  as  a  busie  medler,  and  a  seditious  fel- 
lowe ;  he  aunswered,  he  meant  noe  such  matter  as  they  imagined ; 
but  he  ment  plainely  that  because  himselfe  was  a  man  of  armes,  yf 
wee  should  haue  a  peace  he  should  want  employment,  and  then 
must  take  a  purse,  and  soe  he  was  sure  he  should  be  hanged  yf  there 
were  a  peace  with  Spaine.  (Mr.  Gorson.) 

One  said  the  Eecorder  was  the  mouth  of  the  Cytie ;  then  the  City 
hath  a  black  mouth,  said  Harwell,  for  he  is  a  verry  blacke  man. 

fo.  si*.  OCTOBER  31.    AT  PAULES 

Dr.  Dene  [  ?]  made  a  Sermon  against  the  excessiue  pride  and  vanitie  of 
women  in  apparraile,  &c.,  which  vice  he  said  was  in  their  husbands  power 
to  correct.  This  man  the  last  tyme  he  was  in  this  place  taught  that  a 
man  could  not  be  divorced  from  his  wife,  though  she  should  commit 
adultery. 

He  reprehended  Mr.  Egerton,  and  such  an  other  popular  preacher,  that 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  75 

their  auditory,  being  most  of  women,  abounded  in  that  superfluous  vanity 
of  appa[raile]. 

AT  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH 

One  Mr.  Irland,  whoe  about  some  three  yeares  since  was  a  student  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  preached  upon  this  text :  "  Thy  fayth  hath  saued  the, 
goe  thy  waye  in  peace." 

The  Persians  had  a  lawe,  that  when  any  nobleman  offended,  himselfe 
was  neuer  punished,  but  they  tooke  his  clothes,  and  when  they  had  beaten 
them  they  gave  them  vnto  him  againe ;  soe  when  mans  soule  had  synned, 
Christ  took  our  flesh  upon  him,  which  is  as  it  were  the  apparaile  of  the 
soule,  and  when  it  had  been  beaten  he  gave  it  us  againe. 

In  the  afternoone  Mr.  Marbury  of  the  Temple,  textxxi.  Isay.  5  v. 
&c.  But  I  may  not  write  what  he  said,  for  I  could  not  heare  him, 
he  pronunces  in  manner  of  a  common  discourse.  Wee  may  streatche 
our  eares  to  catch  a  word  no  we  and  then,  but  he  will  not  be  at  the 
paynes  to  strayne  his  voyce,  that  wee  might  gaine  one  sentence. 

I  love  not  to  heare  the  sound  of  the  sermon,  except  the  preacher       fo.  55. 
will  tell  me  what  he  says.     I  thinke  many  of  those  which  are  fayne   Octob.  1602. 
to  stand  without  dores  at  the  sermon  of  a  preacher  whom  the  multi- 
tude throng  after  may  come  with  as  greate  a  deuotion  as  some  that 
are   nearer,  yet  I  beleeve  the  most  come  away  as  I  did  from   this, 
scarse  one  word  the  wiser. 

A  preacher  in  Cambridge  said  that  manie  in  their  universitie  had       fol.  55b. 
long  beards   and  short  wittes,  were  of  greate  standing  and  small    !  Nov- 1602> 
vnderstandinge ;  the  world  sayth  Bonum  estnobis  esse  Me,  and  Soluite 
asinum,  for  the  Lorde  hath  neede  of  him ;  the  good  schollers  are 
kept   downe   in  the  vniuersitie,  while  the   dunces  are   preferred. 
( Cosen  Willis  n  arr . ) 

One   Clapham,  a  preacher  in  London,  said  the  diuell  was  like  a 


76  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

fidler,  that  comes  betymes  in  the  morning  to  a  mans  windowe  to 
call  him  vp  before  he  hath  any  mynde  to  rise,  and  there  standes 
scraping  a  long  tyme,  till  the  window  opens,  and  he  gets  a  peece  of 
syluer,  and  then  he  turnes  his  backe,  puts  up  his  pipe  and  away ;  soe 
the  diuel  waites  in  Gods  presence  till  he  hath  gotten  some  imploy- 
ment,  which  he  lookt  for,  and  then  he  goes  from  the  face  of  God. 

2  Suspicion  is  noe  proofe,  nor  jealousy  an  equall  judge. 

l.  Dr.  Withers,  a  black  man,  preached  in  Paules  this  day,  his  text 

Mark  ix.  2,  &c. 

Of  the  transfiguracion  of  Christ :  whereby,  first,  we  learne  to  contemne 
earth  and  the  pleasure  thereof,  in  regard  of  the  heauenly  glory  wee  shall 
receiue.  2ndly.  by  the  hope  of  this  glorie  the  paynes  of  this  lyfe  are 
eased.  3dly.  by  this  transfiguracion  of  Christ  wee  are  taught  tliat  he 
suffered  the  indignitie  of  the  Crosse  not  by  imposed  necessitie,  but  of  his 
owne  good  will  and  pleasure. 

In  that  he  tooke  but  three  disciples  it  may  be  collected  that  all  thinges 
are  not  at  the  first  to  be  published  to  all  men,  but  first  to  some  fewe  and 
after  to  others. 

fo.  56.  He  tooke  them  vp  into  a  mountaine,  to  sbewe  their  thoughtes  and  hopes 

1  Nov.  1602.  must  be  higher  then  the  eartb;  lifted  vp  to  theheauens  like  a  cloud.  The 
mountaine  was  high  and  alone.  Two  principal!  points  of  regard  in  a 
fortificacion ;  that  it  be  difficult  of  accesse,  and  far  from  an  other  that  may 
annoy  it.  The  glory  of  Christ's  kingdome  is  hard  to  be  attayned,  the 
way  is  steepe  and  high^facilis  descensus  Averni,  sed  revocare  gradum  superas- 
que  euadere  ad  auras,  hie  labor,  hoc  opus  est,  and  it  can  not  be  equalled  by 
anie. 

Tbe  lyfe  of  a  Christian  is  like  Moses  serpent,  which  was  terrible  to 
looke  vpon  in  the  forepart,  but  take  it  by  the  tayle  and  it  became  a  rodd 
to  slay  him ;  soe  yf  we  consider  onely  the  present  miseries  of  this  lyfe, 
which  usually  accompanied  a  true  Christian,  it  would  terrific  a 'man  from 
the  profession ;  but  take  it  by  the  tayle,  looke  to  the  ende  and  glory  that 
wee  hope  for,  and  it  is  lyfe  incomparably  most  to  be  desyred. 

Paule  sayth  our  body  shall  rise  a  spirituall  body,  not  a  body  that  shalbe 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  77 

a  spirit,  for  spirits  are  noe  bodies  :  but  a  body  glorious,  nimble,  incor- 
ruptible as  a  spirit. 

"  At  that  day,"  sayth  the  Prophet,  "  the  moone  shall  shine  as  the 
sunne,  and  the  sunne  shall  be  seven  times  as  bright ;"  the  unconstant  con- 
dicion  of  man  is  compared  to  the  moone,  and  Christ  is  the  sunn  of 
righteousnes,  &c. 

Christ  carried  them  into  a  mountayne  apart,  for  commonly  the  multi-        fo.  56b. 
tude  is  like  a  banquet  whether  every  one  brings  his  part  of  wickednes  and     Nov.  1602. 
vice,  and  soe  by  contagion  infect  one  an  other. 

It  was  a  wonder  howe  the  glorious  diuinity  could  dwell  in  flesh,  and 
not  showe  his  brightnes ;  but  it  was  the  pleasure  of  the  Almightie  to 
eclipse  the  splendor  with  the  vayle  of  our  body,  but  here  like  the  sunne 
out  [of]  a  cloud  he  breaketh  forth,  and  his  glory  appeareth. 

Barker  told  certaine  gent,  in  the  buttry  that  one  of  the  benchers        fo.  57. 
had  sometime  come  downe  for  a  lesse  noyse:  "Soe  he  may  nowe       4  Nov. 
too,  I   think,"  said  Whitlocke,  "  for  I  thinke   he  may  finde  a  lesse 
noyse  anie  where  in  the  house  then  here  is." 

Mrs.    Gibbes  seing  a  straunger's  horse  in    their   yard,  asked   a  5. 

thrasher,  "  Whose  horse?  "  He  told  hir.  "  Wherefore  comes  he?" 
"  Wherefore  should  lie  come/'  said  he,  "  but  to  buy  witt?"  (viz.  a 
clyent  to  the  counsellor.)  (Mr.  Gibbes.} 

***** 

Mr.  Curie  told  me  he  heard  of  certaine  that  Mr.  Cartwright 1 
comming  to  a  certaine  goodfellowe  that  was  chosen  to  be  Maior  of 
[a]  towne,  told  him  soe  plainely,  and  with  such  a  spirit,  of 
his  dissolute  and  drunken  life,  howe  vnfit  for  the  office  to  governe 
others  when  he  could  not  rule  himselfe,  &c.  that  the  man  fell 
presently  into  a  swound,  and  within  thre  dayes  dyed.  Whether 
Cartwrightes  vehemency,  the  manes  conceit,  or  both  wrought  in  him, 
it  was  verry  straunge.  Happened  in  Warwickshire. 

1  Qu.  Thomas  Cartwright,  the  leader  of  the  Puritans.  He  was  at  this  time  master  of 
a  hospital  at  Warwick,  where  he  died  in  1603. 


78  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

fo.  57b.  Mr.  Hadsor  l  told  Mr.  Curie  and  me   that  he  heard  lately  forth 

4  Nov.  1602.  o£  Irland^  that  whereas  on  Burke,  whoe  followes  the  Lord  Deputy, 
had  obteyned  the  graunt  of  a  country  in  Irland  in  consideracion  of 
his  good  seruice,  and  this  by  meanes  of  Sir  Eobert  Cecile,  vpon  Sir 
Robert  Gardneres  certificat  vnder  his  hand,  and  all  this  after  passed 
and  perfected  according  to  the  course  in  the  courts  in  Irland.  Nowe 
of  late  an  other  Burke,  one  of  greate  commaund  and  a  dangerous 
person  yf  he  should  breake  out,  hearing  of  this  graunt,  envyed, 
grudged,  and  vpbrayded  his  owne  deserts,  intimating  as  much  as  yf 
others  of  meaner  worth  were  soe  well  regarded  and  himselfe  neg- 
lected, he  ment  perhaps  to  give  the  slip  and  try  his  fortune  on  the 
other  party.  The  Lord  Deputy  having  intelligence  hereof,  and 
foreseeing  the  perilous  consequence  yf  he  should  breake  out,  sent  for 
the  otheres  patent,  as  desyrous  to  peruse  the  forme  of  the  graunt, 
but  when  he  had  it  he  kept  it;  and,  upon  aduise  with  the  Coun" 
saile,  cancelled  both  the  patent  and  the  whole  record,  to  preuent  the 
rebellion  like  to  ensue  upon  the  graunt.  A  strange  president. 

Sir  Robert  commends  none  but  will  be  sure  to  haue  the  same 
under  the  hand  of  some  other,  on  whome,  yf  it  fall  out  otherwise 
then  was  suggested  or  expected,  the  blame  may  be  translated. 
(Idem.") 

He  told  further  that  Mr.  Plowden2  had  such  a  checke  as  he  neuer 
chancd  [?]  of,  for  saying  to  a  circumuenting  justice  of  peace,  upon 
demand  made  what  were  to  be  done  in  such  a  case,  that  by  the  lawe 
neither  a  justice  nor  the  counsell  could  committ  anie  to  prison  with- 
out a  cause,  vpon  their  pleasure. 

1  Richard  Hadsor,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  occurs  frequently  among  the  State  Papers  of 
James   I.  and  Charles  I.  as  a  person   in   communication  with  the  government  on  Irish 
affairs.     "VVe  shall  find  further  particulars  respecting  him  hereafter. 

2  Probably  Edmund  Plowden,  the  author  of  the  Reports,  whose  connection  with  the 
Middle  Temple  is  commemorated  by  a  range  of  buildings  which  bears  his  name. 


MANNIXGHAM'S  DIAKY.  79 


fo.  58. 


Mr.  Gardner  of  Furnivales  Inne  told  howe  that  Mr.  King, 
preacher  at  St.  Androes  in  Holborne,  beinge  -earnestly  intreated  to 
make  a  sermon  at  the  funerals  of  [a]  gent,  of  their  house,  because 
the  gent,  desyred  he  should  be  requested,  made  noe  better  nor  [other 
aunswer,  but  told  them  plainely  he  was  not  beholding  to  that  house 
nor  anie  of  the  Innes  of  Chauncery,  and  therefore  would  not.  He 
is  greived  it  seemes  because  the  gents,  of  the  Innes  come  and  take  up 
roomes  in  his  churche,  and  pay  not  as  other  his  parishioners  doe. 
He  is  soe  highly  esteemed  of  his  auditors,  that  when  he  went  to 
Oxeford l  they  made  a  purse  for  his  charges,  and  at  his  return  rode 
forth  to  meete  him,  and  brought  him  into  towne  with  ringing,  etc. 

6.  I  heard  that  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  Hues  apart  againe  6. 

from  his  lady  nowe  shee  hath  brought  him  an  heire,  which  he  sayd 
was  the  soder  of  their  reconcilement;  he  Hues  at  Sion  house  with 
the  child,  and  plays  with  it,  being  otherwise  of  a  verry  melancholy 
spirit.2 

A  gentlewoman  which  had  bin  to  see  a  child  that  was  sayd  to  be 
possessed  with  the  diuel,  told  howe  she  had  lost  hir  purse  while  they 
were  at  prayer.  "  Oh,"  said  a  gent.  "  not  vnlikely,  for  you  forgott 
halfe  your  lesson ;  Christ  bad  you  watch  and  pray,  and  you  prayed 
onely;  but,  had  you  watched  as  you  prayed,  you  might  have  kept 
your  purse  still."  (  W.  Scott  nar.) 

1  He  was  of  Christ  Church.     The  occasion  alluded  to  was  perhaps  on  his    proceeding 
D.D.,  which  he  did  in  this  year,  1602.     Wood  says  that  he  had  so  excellent  a  volubility 
of  speech  that  Sir  Edward   Coke  would  often  say  of  him  that  he  was  the  best  speaker  in 
the  Star  Chamber  in  his  time.     (Ath.  Oxon.  ii.  295.) 

2  Henry,  the  ninth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  known   as  the  Wizard  Earl,  and  remem- 
bered for  his  fifteen  years'  imprisonment  in  the  Tower.     His  wife  was  Dorothy,  daughter 
of  Walter  Devereux,  the  first  Earl   of  Essex   of  that  family,  and  widow   of  Sir  Thomas 
Perrott.     The  child   here  alluded  to  must  have  been  Algernon,  the  tenth  Earl,  who  is 
stated  by  Collins  to  have  been  baptised  on  the  13th  Oct.  1602.     (Peerage,  ed.  Brydges, 
ii.  346.) 


80  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

"  I  was  muzeled  in  my  pleading,"  said  Mr.  Martin,  when  he 
was  out,  and  could  not  well  open. 

"  He  will  clogg  a  man  with  a  jeast,  he  will  neuer  leaue  you  till 
he  hath  told  it."  (Of  Mr.  L.) 

fo.  58b.  Mr.  Overbury,  telling  howe  a  knave  had  stolne  his  cloke  out 

November  6.    of  his  chamber,  said  the  villeine  had  gotten  a  cloke  for  his  knavery. 

One  said  of  a  foule  face,  it  needes  noe  maske,  it  is  a  maske  it 
selfe.  "  Nay,"  said  another,  "  it  hath  neede  of  a  maske  to  hide  the 
deformitie." 

I  heard  that  Dr.  Eedman,  Bishop  of  Norwiche,1  Dr.  Juel,  pro- 
fessor at 2  in  the  Low  Cuntryes,  and  Mr.  Perkins  of  Cam- 
bridge,3 all  men  of  note,  are  dead  of  late. 

The  preacher  at  the  Temple  said,  that  he  which  oifereth  himselfe 
to  God,  that  is,  which  mortifieth  and  leaue th  his  pleasures  and  affec- 
tion to  serue  God,  doth  more  then  Abraham  did  when  he  offered 
to  sacrifice  his  sonne,  for  there  is  none  but  loues  himself  more  dearly 
then  his  owne  children. 

The  embasing  of  the  coyne  for  Irland  hath  brought  them 
almost  to  a  famine,  for  the  Queen  hath  received  backe  as  muche  as 
shee  coyned;  they  ha'uenone  other  left,  and  for  that  none  will  bring 
anie  victuall  vnto  them.  (Mr.  Curie  nar.) 

I  heard  that  the  French  King  hath  reteined  the  Sythers  [Swit- 
zers?]  for  8,0001.  present  and  3,OOOZ.  annuall,  [and]  hath  sold 

1  Dr.  William  Redman,  Bishop  from  1594  until  his  death  on  25th  Sept.  1602.    (Hardy's 
Le  Neve,  ii.  470.) 

2  Blank  in  MS. 

3  William  Perkins,  of  Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  and  minister  of  St.  Andrew's  in  that 
town;  the  well-known  Calvinistic  divine. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  81 

divers  townes  to  the  Duke  of  Bulloine,  whoe  means  to  be  on  the 
part  of  the  Archduke  for  them. 

"  I  was  brought  up  as  my  frends  were  able;  when  manners  were 
in  the  hall  I  was  in  the  stable,"  quoth  my  laundres,  when  I  told  hir 
of  hir  saucy  boldnes. 

Mr.  Curie  demaunded  of  Wake  a  marke  which  he  layd  out  for        f0  59 
him  when  they  rede  with  the  reader;    his  aunswere  was  he  lived  10  November, 
upon  exhibicion,  he  could  not  tell  whether  his  friends  would  allowe 
him  soe  much  for  that  purpose.      (Sordide.) 

Soe  soone  as  they  began  to  rate  the  charges  at  St.  Albans  awaye 
startes  hee.  "  He  did  justly,  a  dog  would  not  tarry  when  you  rate 
him/'  said  L. 

Mr.  Blunt,  a  great  gamester,  marvellous  franke,  and  a  blunt 
cauelier. 

#  *  *  *  * 

o. 

Mr.  Bacon,  in  giving  evidence  in  the  Lord  Morleys  case  for  the 
forrest  of  Hatfield,  said  it  had  alwayes  flowne  an  high  pitche;  i.e. 
hath  bin  allwayes  in  the  hands  of  greate  men. 

The  first  Lord  Riche  was  Lord  Chauncellor  of  England  in  Ed- 
ward VI. 's  tyme  !  (Bacon.) 

***** 

In  the  Starr  Chamber,  when  Mr.  Moore  urged  in  defense  of  attour-          12. 
nies  that    followed  suites  out  of  their  proper  courts,  that  it  was 
usuall  and  common  ;  the  Lord  Keeper  said,  "  Multitude peccantium 
pudorem  tollit,  non  peccatum." 

"  Ha  !  the  divel  goe  with  the,"  said  the  Bishop  of  L.  to  his  boule 
when  himselfe  ran  after  it.  (Mr.  Cu.) 

"  Size  ace  will  not,  deux  ace  cannot,  quater  tree  must,"  qtiothe        fo-  59b- 

November, 
1  Robert  Lord  Rich,  Lord  Chancellor  from  1547  to  1551.  1602. 

CAMD.  SOC.  M 


82  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Blackborne,  when  he  sent  for  wine  ;  a  common  phrase  of  subsidies 
and  such  taxes,  the  greate  ones  will  not,  the  little  ones  cannot,  the 
meane  men  must  pay  for  all. 

The  old  Lord  Treasurers  witt  was  as  it  seemes  of  Borrowe  Eng- 
lishe  tenure,  for  it  descended  to  his  younger  sonne,  Sir  Robert. 

A  nobleman  on  horsebacke  with  a  rable  of  footmen  about  him  is 
but  like  a  huntsman  with  a  kennell  of  houndes  after  him. 

***** 

The  Dutch  which  lately  stormed  the  galleys  which  our  ships  had 
first  battered,  deserve  noe  more  credit  then  a  lackey  for  pillaging  of 
that  dead  body  which  his  maister  had  slayne.  (Sir  Robert  Mansell.) 

Sequitur  sua  poena  nocentem. 

Bacon  said  that  the  generall  rules  of  the  lawe  were  like  cometes, 
and  wandring  stars.  Mr.  Attorney  [Coke]  said  rather  they  were 
like  the  sunne;  they  have  light  in  themselves,  and  give  light  to 
others,  whereas  the  Starrs  are  but  corpora  opaca. 

The  Attorney  said  he  could  make  a  lamentable  argument  for  him 
in  the  remainder  that  is  prejudiced  by  the  act  of  the  particular 
tenant;  but  it  would  be  said  of  him  as  of  Cassandra,  when  he  had 
spoken  much  he  should  not  be  believed. 

A  difference  without  a  diuersitie,  a  curiosity. 

Vennar,  a  gent,  of  Lincolnes,  who  had  lately  playd  a  notable 
cunnicatching  tricke,  and  gulled  many  under  couller  of  a  play  to 
be  of  gent,  and  reuerens,  comming  to  the  court  since  in  a  blacke 
suit,  bootes  and  golden  spurres  without  a  rapier,  one  told  him  he  was 
not  well  suited;  the  golden  spurres  and  his  brazen  face  uns[uited?J 

fo.  60.  A  vehement  suspicion  may  not  be  a  judicial  condemnacion :  the 

°iom  Cr>     Lord  Keeper  said  he  would  dimisse  one  as  a  partie  vehemently 
suspected,  then  judicially  condemned  \_sic]. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  83 

The  callender  of  women  saynts  was  full  long  agoe. 


A  womans  love  is  river-like,  which  stopt  doth  overflowe, 
But  when  the  river  findes  noe  lett,  it  often  runnes  too  lowe. 

An  hypocrite  or  puritan  is  like  a  globe,  that  hath  all  in  conuexo, 
nihil  in  concauo,  all  without  painted,  nothing  within  included.  (Mr. 
Curie.) 

About  some  three  yeares  since  there  were  certayne  rogues  in 
Barkeshire  which  usually  frequented  certaine  shipcoates  every  night. 
A  justice  having  intelligence  of  their  rablement,  purposing  to  appre- 
hend them,  went  strong,  and  about  midnight  found  them  in  the 
shipcoate,  some  six  couple  men  and  women  dauncing  naked,  the  rest 
lying  by  them  ;  divers  of  them  taken  and  committed  to  prison. 
(Mr.  Pigott.) 

Posies  for  a  jet  ring  lined  with  sylver. 

"  One  two  :"  soe  written  as  you  may  begin  with  either  word. 

"  This  one  ring  is  two,"  or  both  sylver  and  jet  make  but  one  ring; 
the  body  and  soule  one  man ;  twoe  frends  one  mynde. 

"  Candida  mens  est"  the  sylver  resembling  the  soule,  being  the 
inner  part. 

"  BeW  ame  bell'  amy"  a  fayre  soule  is  a  fayre  frend,  &c. 

"  Yet  fayre  within." 

"  The  firmer  the  better;"  the  sylver  the  stronger  and  the  better. 

Mille  modis  Iceti  miseros  mors  una  fatigat. 

*  *  *  *  *  1  November, 

1602. 
Yf  foure  or  five  assist  one  which  kills  another,  the  la  we  sayth       fo.  64  b. 

1  We  have  here  ventured  to  omit  seven  pages  of  extracts  from  an  academical  oration  by 
Thomas  Stapleton  the  controversialist,  "  An  Politici  horum  temporum  in  numero  Chrit- 
tianorum  tint  ha-bendi"  printed  among  his  works. 


84  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

they  shall  all  be  hanged,  because  they  have  deprivd  the  Queene  of 
a  subject;  but  is  this  a  way  to  preserve  the  Queens  subjects,  when 
there  is  one  slayne  already,  to  hang  up  four  or  five  more  out  of  the 
way?  Is  this  to  punishe  the  fact  or  the  State?  (Benn.) 

161  Goe  little  booke,  I  envy  not  thy  lott, 

Though  thou  shalt  goe  where  I  my  selfe  cannot. 

One  would  needes  knowe  of  a  philosopher  what  reason  there  was 
that  a  man  should  be  in  love  with  beauty  ;  the  other  made  noe 
other  answer,  but  told  him  it  was  a  blind  mans  question.  Soe  one 
wondered  what  sweetenes  men  found  in  musicke  they  were  soe  much 
delighted  in,  an  other  said  it  was  but  the  doubt  of  a  deaf  man,  &c. 

"  Flumen  orationis,  micam  vero  habuit  rationis"  hee  had  a  streame 
of  wordes,  but  scarce  a  drop  of  witt. 

Beauty  more  excellent  then  many  virtues,  for  it  makes  itselfe 
more  knowne  :  noe  sooner  seene  but  admired,  whereas  one  may 
looke  long  enough  upon  a  man  before  he  can  tell  what  virtue  is  in 
him,  untill  some  occasion  be  offered  to  shew  them. 

23.  Captaine  Whitlocke,  a  shuttlecock :   flyes  up  and  downe  from  one 

nobleman  to  an  other,  good  for  nothing  but  to  make  sport,  and  help 
them  to  loose  tyme. l 

fo.  65.  DR.  DAWSON  of  Trinity  in  Cambridge,  AT  PAULES  CROSSE. 

14  November, 

1602.  His  text,  vii.  Isay.  10.     All  the  while  he  prayed  he  kept  on  his  velvet 

night  cap  untill  he  came  to  name  the  Queene,  and  then  of  went  that  to, 
when  he  had  spoken  before  both  of  and  to  God  with  it  on  his  head. 

Yf  Godes  words  will  not  move  us,  neither  will  his  workes.    If  dixit  will 
not  perswade,  neither  can  fecit  induce  us. 
A  regall  not  a  righteous  motive. 
Puts  on  the  visard  of  hypocrisie. 

Omne  bonum  a  Deo  bono,  as  all  springs  from  their  offspring  the  sea. 

1  See  page  60. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  85 

Judge  the  whole  by  part,  as  merchants  sell  their  wares,  the  whole  butt 
by  a  tast  of  a  pint,  &c. 

Jobs  patience  compared  to  Gods  not  soe  muche  as  a  drop  to  the  sea, 
or  a  mote  to  the  whole  earth. 

Sinfull  man  approching  Gods  presence  is  not  consumed  as  the  stuble 
with  the  fyre,  because  man  is  Gods  worke,  and  Gods  mercy  is  ouer  all  his 
workes. 

What  will  you  make  me  like  unto,  or  what  will  you  make  like  unto  me, 
saith  God. 

Scriptura  discentem  non  docentem  respicit,  and  therefore  penned  in  a 
plaine  and  easie  manner. 

Essentia  operis  est  potentia  creatoris.  Here  he  stumbled  into  an  invec- 
tive against  contempt  of  ministers,  and  impoverishing  the  clergy.  Pha- 
roes  dreame  is  revived,  the  leane  kine  eate  up  the  fatt,  and  were  never  the 
fatter.  Laymens  best  liuings  were  the  Church  livings  ;  yet  the  gentry 
come  to  beggery. 

Magnum  solatium  est  magnum  supplicium  a   magno   imposttum ;     but         fo.  65b. 
intolerable  when  the  basest  make  it  their  cheife  grace  to  disgrace  the        ^go™^' 
ministers. 

Christ  calls  them  the  light  of  the  world,  and  they  are  the  children  of 
darknes  that  would  blowe  it  out. 

Pride  is  a  greate  cause  of  unthankefullnes,  when  he  shall  thinke  omne 
datum  esse  tuum  officium  et  suum  meritum. 

Bishop  Bonner  made  bonefires  of  the  bones  of  saints  and  martyres  in 
Queen  Maries  days. 

Praysd  our  happy  gouernment  for  peace  and  religion  ;  and  soe  ended. 

Though  a    fashion  of  witt  in  writing  may  last  longer  then  a   „.  *0-  66t 
fashion  in  a  sute  of  clothes,  yet  yf  a  writer  live  long,  and  change         1602. 
not  his  fashion,  he  may  perhaps  outlive  his  best  credit.  .  It  were  good 
for  such  a  man  to  dy  quickly.     (Of  Dr.  Reynolds;   Th.  Cranmer.} 

Reynolds  esteemes  it  his  best  glorie  to  quote  an  author  for  every 
sentence,  nay  almost  every  syllable ;  soe  he  may  indeede  shewe  a 
great  memory  but  small  judgment.  Alas,  poore  man !  he  does  as 


86  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

yf  a  begger  should  come  and  pouer  all  his  scraps  out  of  his  wallet  at 
a  riche  mans  table.  He  had  done  what  he  could,  might  tell  where 
he  had  begd  this  peece  and  that  peece,  but  all  were  but  a  beggerly 
ehewe.  He  takes  a  speciall  grace  to  use  an  old  worne  sentence,  as 
though  anie  would  like  to  be  served  with  cockcrowen  pottage,1  or  a 
man  should  like  delight  to  have  a  garment  of  shreeds.  (Cra.  and  /.) 

The  old  deane  of  Paules,  Nowell,  told  Dr.  Holland  that  he  did 
onerare,  not  honorare,  eum  laudibus. 

That  which  men  doe  naturally  they  doe  more  justly;  subiects 
naturally  desire  liberty,  for  all  things  tend  to  their  naturall  first 
state,  and  all  were  naturally  free  without  subjection;  therefore  the 
subiect  may  more  justly  seeke  liberty  then  the  prince  incroach  upon 
his  liberty.  (Th.  Cran.) 

Lucian,  after  a  great  contention  amongst  the  gods  which  should 
have  the  first  place,  the  Grecian  challenging  the  prioritie  for  their 
curious  workmanship,  though  their  stuff  were  not  soe  rich,  the 
other  for  the  richnes  of  their  substaunce,  though  they  were  less 
curious;  at  last  he  determines,  the  richer  must  be  first  placed,  and 
the  virtuous  next.  (Th.  Cran.) 

to.  66 b.  Jo.    Marstone    the    last    Christmas   he    daunct    with    Alderman 

21  Nov.  1602.  Mores  wiues  daughter,  a  Spaniard  borne.  Fell  into  a  strang 
commendacion  of  hir  witt  and  beauty.  When  he  had  done,  shee 
thought  to  pay  him  home,  and  told  him  she  though[t]  he  was  a 
poet.  "  'Tis  true,"  said  he,  "  for  poets  fayne  and  lye,  and  soe  dyd 
I  when  I  commended  your  beauty,  for  you  are  exceeding  foule." 

Mr.  Tho.  Egerton,  the  Lord  Keeper's  sonne,2  brake  a  staff  gallantly 

1  "  Cock-crown.     Poor  pottage.     North."     Halliwell,  Arch.  Diet.  i.  260. 

a  Perhaps  grandson,  son  to  Sir  John  Egerton,  the  Lord  Keeper's  eldest  son  and 
successor.  Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  the  Lord  Keeper's  eldest  son,  died  in  Ireland  in  1599. 
It  may  be  doubtful  whether  the  "  Tho."  in  the  MS.  was  not  intended  to  be  erased. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  87 

this  tilting;  there  came  a  page  skipping,  "  Ha,  well  done  yfayth!" 
said  he,  "  your  graundfather  never  ranne  such  a  course."  (In  novi- 
tatem.} 

"His  mouth  were  good  to  make  a  mouse  trap;"  of  one  that 
emels  of  chese-eating. 

A  good  plaine  fellowe  preacht  at  night  in  the  Temple  Churche ;  his 
text,  Ixxxvi  Psal.  v.  11,  "  Teache  me  thy  wayes,  O  Lord,  and  I  will  walk  in 
thy  truth." 

1.  Note  David's  wisdom  e  in  desyring  knowledge  before  all  things. 
2.  Our  ignoraunce  that  must  be  taught.  3.  Our  imperfection.  David  was 
an  old  scholler  in  Gods  schole,  and  yet  desyred  to  be  taught.  4.  Thy 
wayes ;  not  false  decretals,  &c.  nor  lying  legends,  &c. 

Soe  soone  as  the  Arke  came  into  the  Temple  the  idol  Dagon  fell  downe 
and  brake  its  necke ;  when  God  enters  into  our  harts  our  idol  synnes 
must  be  cast  out. 

AT  PAULES  CROSSE 

MR.  FENTON,  reader  of  Gray's  Inn.  His  text,  Luke  xix.  9,  "  This  day  f°-  67. 
is  salvacion  come  unto  this  house :  insoemuch  as  this  man  also  is  become  21  Nov- 1602. 
the  sonne  of  Abraham."  This  is  an  absolution,  and  a  rule  of  it,  1.  He 
that  pronounceth  the  absolution  is  Christ;  2.  The  person  absolued  is 
Zachee.  An  example  that  may  most  move  this  auditorie  to  followe 
Christ;  since  this  man  was  rich  and  a  ruler  of  the  people,  whereas  the 
most  of  them  that  followed  Christ  had  nothing  to  loose;  3.  The  ground 
of  his  absolucion,  that  he  was  the  sonne  of  Abraham,  which  he  proved  to 
Christ  by  his  fayth,  to  the  world  by  his  works.  He  observed  5  parts  : 
] .  The  nature  of  the  absolution,  that  it  is  a  declaracion  of  saluacion.  2. 
By  whom  it  is  declared,  viz.  by  Christ.  3.  How  far  it  extended,  to  Zachee 
and  his  family.  4.  Upon  what  ground,  that  is,  his  fayth  and  repentaunce. 
5.  Howe  soone,  "  This  day." 

Saluacion  is  come;  wee  are  not  able  to  seeke  it;  therefore  Christ  sayd, 
"  Enter  into  thy  fathers  joy ;"  for  wee  are  not  capable  that  it  should 
enter  into  us ;  but  enter  into  that  joy  as  the  bucket  into  the  fountayne. 


88  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Yf  he  shcmld  endeauour  to  prefix  a  preface  for  attention,  he  could  not 
finde  a  better  then  to  tell  them  he  must  tell  them  of  saluation.  None 
under  the  degree  of  an  angell  was  thought  worthie  to  publishe  the  first 
tydinges  of  it  to  a  fewe  shepheards. 

fo.  67 b.  jjoe  preacher  able  to  giue  his  auditorie  a  tast  of  saluacion.     It  is  one 

1  Nov.  1602.  th^g  ^0  forgive,  another  thing  to  declare  forgivenes  of  synnes;  the  former 
is  personall,  and  that  Christ  carried  to  heaven  with  him,  the  other 
ministeriall,  and  that  he  left  behinde  to  his  disciples  and  apostles ; 
".  Whose  synnes  you  binde  shallbe  bound,  whose  synnes  you  remitt  shalbe 
loosed." 

The  raysing  of  Lazarus,  a  resemblaunce  of  absolucion.  Lazarus  had 
lay  en  three  dayes  when  Christ  came  to  rayse  him  ;  he  bad  him  come  out; 
here  is  his  voyce,  which  being  seconded  by  divine  power  restored  him  to 
lyfe;  soe  the  word  of  God  preached  to  a  synner,  being  seconded  with 
divine  grace,  rayseth  the  synner. 

Popishe  priests  and  Jesuites  play  fast  and  loose  with  mens  con- 
sciences. 

Jesuites  come  into  riche  mens  houses,  not  to  bring  them  salvacion, 
but  because  there  is  something  to  be  fisht  for.  Jesus  and  the  Church 
wee  knowe ;  but  whoe  are  these?  Soe  they  are  sent  away  naked  and 
torne,  like  those  presumptuous  fellowes  that  would  have  cast  out  diuels 
in  Christs  name  without  his  leaue,  and  the  God  of  heaven  will  laugh 
them  to  scorne. 

Not  all  poore  blessed,  but  the  poore  in  spirit  onely;  nor  all  rich  cursed, 
but  the  riche  in  this  world  onely ;  for  here  is  Zache  blessed.  Howsoever 
Christs  words  import  a  greate  difficulty  for  rich  men  to  enter  into 
heaucn,  when,  after  he  had  compared  heauen  gate  to  a  needles  eye,  and 
the  rich  man  to  a  cammel,  hee  aunswered  his  disciples  words,  that  all 
things  are  possible  with  God,  and  as  though  it  were  a  miracle  with  men. 
Hardly  can  he  runne  after  Christ  when  his  hart  is  lockt  vp  in  his  coffer, 
fo.  68.  But  the  scripture  tells  us  there  is  a  rich  Abraham  in  heaven,  as  well  as  a 
21  Nov.  1602.  Dives  in  hell.  Yf  anie  have  inriched  themselves  by  forged  cauillacion 
lett  them  not  despayre,  for  soe  did  Zache.  Yf  anie  have  a  place  that  he 
must  have  vnder  him  as  many  officers  as  Briareus  had  hands,  through 
whose  hands  many  things  may  be  ill  carried,  lett  him  not  be  discouraged, 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  89 

for  soe  had  Zache.  Yf  anie  be  branded  with  infamie  lett  him  yet  be 
comforted  by  the  example  of  Zache,  for  soe  was  hee,  and  yet  became  a 
true  Christian. 

Saluacion  came  unto  Zache  by  a  threefold  conveyaunce  :  1.  By  his 
riches,  which  to  the  good  are  sacramentes  of  His  favor.  2.  That  himself 
being  conuert,  his  whole  family  was  soe;  the  servants  and  attendants 
are  the  shaddowes  of  their  master;  they  moue  at  his  motion.  3.  That 
all  his  househould  was  blessed  for  his 'sake  ;  such  are  the  braunches  as 
the  roote ;  the  whole  lumpe  was  made  ho'ie  by  the  first  fruits. 

Thrice  happie  land,  whose  prince  is  the  daughter  of  Abraham,  crowning 
it  with  the  sacraments  of  temporall  blessings.  Add,  O  Lord  !  this 
blessing,  that  hir  dayes  may  be  multiplied  as  the  starres  of  heaven. 

To  become  the  sonne  of  Abraham  is  to  receive  the  image  of  Abraham. 
He  hath  two  images,  his  fayth,  and  his  workes.     Imitate  him  :   1.  In 
rejoycing  in  God,  as  Simeon  did  when  he  had  Christ  in  his  armes,  and 
this  joy  made  the  burden  seeme  light  to  the  lame  man  when  he  carried 
his   bed,  after   Christ  had  cured  him.     2.  In  hospitallitie  he   received       to.  63 b. 
angels,  and  amongst  them  God,  for  one  was  called  Jehoua.     3.   In  de-  21  Nov.  1602. 
spising  to  growe  rich  by  ill  meanes.     Sodome  could  not  make  him  rich, 
because  he  would  not  have  it  said  that  the  diuel  had  made  him  riche. 

There  is  none  but  would  spend  the  best  blond  in  his  body,  and  stretch 
his  verry  hart  strings,  to  be  made  sure  of  his  salvacion  ;  but  the  matter  is 
easier,  you  naust  stretch  your  purse-strings,  and  restore  what  you  have 
gotten  wrongefully,  otherwise  noe  security  of  saluacion. 
A  peremptory  to  conclude  before  his  premisses. 

What  motives  to  restitution.  Should  I  propound  the  rigor  of  the 
lawe,  you  will  say  that  is  taken  away  by  the  gospell.  Should  I  sett 
before  you  the  commendable  examples  of  such  as  professed  restitution, 
you  will  alledge  your  owne  imperfection — they  were  perfect  and  rare 
men,  wee  must  not  look  for  such  perfection.  Shall  I  tell  you  there 
are  but  four  crying  synnes,  and  this  is  one  of  them — "  The  syn  of 
them  that  have  taken  from  others  by  fraud  or  violence  cryeth  before 
the  Lord  of  Hosts,"  as  though  nothing  could  appease  but  vengeance. 
Yet,  you  will  say,  though  the  syn  be  heynous,  yet  the  mercy  of  God 
is  over  all  his  workes,  and  there  is  more  virtue  in  the  seede  of  the 
woman  to  heale  then  there  can  be  poison  in  the  serpent  to  hurt  us.  And 
CAMD.  SOC.  N 


90  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

God  forgiueth  all  upon  repentaunce.  'Tis  true  God  absolueth  the  penitent, 
but  upon  condicion  that  he  restore  the  pledge  that  he  withheld,  and  that 
which  he  hath  robbed.  But  may  not  this  be  dispensed  withall  by  the 

fo.  69.  gospell?  The  shaddowe  points  at  the  truthe.  In  the  v.  of  Numbers,  7  [v.] 
21  Nov.  1602.  besides  the  ransom  for  the  attonement,  the  goods  that  were  deteyned 
must  be  restored.  Christ  resembleth  the  ram,  &c.  Ob.  Hath  not  Christ 
paid  all  our  debts  for  us  ?  Yes,  but  such  as  thou  couldst  not  pay 
thyselfe ;  he  hath  satisfied  God  for  thy  syn,  and  thou  must  satisfie  thy 
brother  for  the  wrong  thou  hast  done  him  yf  thou  beest  able,  otherwise 
thou  must  look  for  noe  absolucion,  for  without  repentaunce  and  amend- 
ment noe  absolucion,  and  without  restitution  no  true  repentaunce.  It 
may  be  you  will  say  you  are  sorry  for  that  you  have  gayned  wrongfully, 
and  meane  to  doe  soe  noe  more.  This  is  noe  true  sorrowe  nor  sufficient 
repentaunce,  for  soe  long  as  you  reteine  the  thing,  there  is  a  continuaunce 
of  the  syn,  for  thou  boldest  that  willingly  which  was  gotten  wrongfully. 
Surely  yf  a  theife  had  taken  yoTir  purse,  and  should  tell  you  he  were 
sorry,  but  could  not  finde  in  his  heart  to  give  you  it  againe,  you  would 
thinke  he  did  but  mocke  you.  But  be  not  deceived,  God  will  not  be 
mocked.  Glaunces  make  noe  impression.  There  is  a  worldly  sorrowe, 
and  there  is  a  godly  sorrowe.  Soe  long  as  the  goods  are  reteined  pceni- 
tentia  non  agitur  sed  fingitur.  But  pcsnitcntia  vera  non  est  pcenitenda. 
But  you  will  say,  yf  I  should  make  restitution  I  should  empty  manie  of 
my  bags,  and  make  a  greate  hole  in  my  lauds,  and  this  wonld  make  me 
sorry  againe;  but  this  is  worldly.  Soe  there  would  followe  a  certaine 
kinde  of  shame  upon  restitucion ;  but  the  point  is  to  resolve  first  to 
restore,  and  then  doubt  not  but  the  wisdome  of  God  will  cause  you  to 
restore  without  shame,  as  the  cunning  of  the  diuel  made  you  gett 
without  shame . 

fo.  69  h.  This  day.    When  God  came  to  reprehend  and  denounce  judgment  against 

21  NOT.  1602,  Adam  in  Paradise,  it  is  sayd  he  walked;  but  when  he  comes  with  salua- 
cion  he  comes  with  hindes  feet  swiftly.  This  day.  Against  procrastinacion 
and  deferring  repentaunce.  It  is  a  fearefull  saying,  they  shall  striue  to 
enter  in  and  cannot,  because  they  came  not  soone  enough;  too  many 
think  they  have  the  Spirit  of  God  in  a  string,  and  are  able  to  dispatch  all 
while  the  bell  is  tolling.  But  God  sayth,  they  shall  cry,  but  I  will  not 
bear  them;  then  they  shall  seeke  me  earely,  but  they  shall  not  finde  me, 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  91 

because  they  cry  and  seeke  too  late.  The  example  of  the  theife  on  the 
crosse  is  noe  example.  It  was  a  miracle,  that  Christ  might  shewe  the 
power  of  his  diuinity  in  his  greatest  humiliacion:  besides,  the  theife 
had  moe  and  greater  graces  then  manie  of  the  disciples  at  that  time, 
for  some  had  forsaken  and  none  durst  confesse  him.  And  besydes,  he 
were  but  a  desperat  theife  that  would  presume  because  the  prince  had 
graunted  one  pardon. 

Outward  actions  of  Christ  point  at  inward  and  spirituall  matters ;  the 
raysing  of  Lazarus  that  had  bin  dead  three  dayes  was  with  great 
difficulty.  Christ  was  fayne  to  cry  out  and  grone  ere  he  could  get  him  up. 
And  the  disciples  could  not  cast  out  the  diuel  that  had  possessed  the  man 
from  his  infancy.  And  when  Christ  cast  him  out  it  was  with  wonderfull 
tormentinges  to  the  possessed ;  soe  dangerous  delay,  for  the  difficulty  to 
repent,  syn  growing  as  deare  as  old,  &c. 

I  heard  that  one  Daniel,  an  Italian,  having  appeached  one  Mow-        fo-  70. 
bray,  a  Scott,  of  treason  against  his  King,  Mowbray  challenged  the  22  Nov>  1602< 
combat,  and  it  was  appointed  to  be  foughten. 

Lord  Cheife  Baron  Manwood a  understanding  that  his  sonne  had  25. 
sold  his  chayne  to  a  goldsmith,  sent  for  the  goldsmith,  willed  him 
to  bring  the  chayne,  enquired  where  he  bought  it.  He  told,  in 
his  house.  The  Baron  desyred  to  see  it,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket, 
telling  him  it  was  not  lawefully  bought.  The  goldsmith  sued  the 
Lord,  and,  fearing  the  issue  would  proue  against  him,  obtained  the 
counsels  letters  to  the  Lord,  whoe  answered,  "Malas  causas  haben- 
tes  semper  fugiunt  ad  potentes.  Ubi  non  valet  veritas,  prevalet  autho- 
ritas.  Curratlex,  Vivat  Rex,  and  soe  fare  you  well,  my  Lords;" 
but  he  was  committ.  (Curie.) 

Take  heed  of  your  frend ; 

You  are  in  the  right — 
Your  foe  strikes  by  day, 

Your  freind  in  the  night. 

i  1578—1603.     (Foss's  Judges,  v.  516.) 


92  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Mr.  Nichols,  of  Eastwell  in  Kent,  wrote  a  booke  which  he  called 
the  Plea  of  Innocents;1  wherin  it  secmes  he  hath  taken  vpon  him 
the  defense  of  Puritans  more  then  he  ought,  for  I  heard  that  he  is 
deprived,  and  must  be  degraded  for  it,  besides  imprisonment  and 
perpetuall  silence,  before  the  High  Commissioners  at  Lambeth. 

Women,  because  they  cannot  have  their  wills  when  they  dye,  they 
will  have  their  wills  while  they  live. 

27.  Dum  spero  pereo.     (J.  Couper's  motto.) 

***** 
John    Sweete  :    wee  shine  to : — a  companie  of  stars  about  the 
moone.     (His  devise.) 

to.  70b.  There  were  called  to  the  bar  by  parliament,  Shurland,  Branstone, 

27  Nov.  1602.  Bradnum,    Bennet,    Gibbes,    Jeanor,    Rivers,    Paget,    Horton,  and 
Crue. 

The  diuine,  the  lawyer,  and  the  physicion  must  all  have  these 
three  things,  reason,  experience,  and  autority,  but  cache  in  a  seve- 
rall  degree;  the  diuine  must  begin  with  the  autoritie  of  scripture, 
the  lawyer  rely  upon  reason,  and  the  physicion  trust  to  experience. 

The  happiest  lyfe  that  I  can  fynd, 
Is  sweete  content  in  a  setled  mynd. 
***** 
Serjeant  Harris,  standing  on  day  at  the  common  place  barr  with 
the  other  sergeants,  and  hauing  scarce  clients  enough  to  hold  mo- 
tion,— "  They  talke  of  a  call  of  sergeants,"  said  he,  "  but  for  ought 
I  can  see  wee  had  more  neede  of  a  call  of  clients." 

1  The  title  of  the  book  is  "  The  Plea  of  the  Innocent :  wherein  is  averred  That  the 
Ministers  and  People  falslie  termed  Puritanes  are  iniuriouslie  slaundered  for  enemies  or 
troublers  of  the  State."  12mo.  1602.  The  author,  Josias  Nichols,  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Eastwell  in  1580,  deprived  1603,  but  buried  there  May  16, 1639.  Hasted's 
Kent,  fol.  edit.  iii.  203. 


MANNIXGHAM'S  DIARY.  93 

When  one  said  that  Vennar  the  grnund  connicatcher  had  golden 
spurrcs  and  a  brasen  face,  "  It  seemes,"  said  R.  R.,  "  he  hath  some 
mettall  in  him." 

A  proud  man  is  like  a  rotten  egge,  which  swymmes  above  his 
betters. 

AT  PAULES,  fo.  71. 

MR.  TOLSON  of  Queenes  Colledge  in  Cambridge;  his  text  in  Ephes.  v. 
25:  "As  Christ  alsoe  hath  loved  the  Church,  and  hath  given  himself  for 
liir,  that  he  might  sanctifie  it.'' 

The  blessinges  of  God  to  man  are  infinit  and  exceeding  gracious ;  many 
being  giuen  which  we  knowe  not  of,  many  before  wee  aske  them,  manie 
which  wee  are  unthankcfull  for;  but  of  all  this  gift  is  most  admirable, 
most  inestimable,  Christ  gave  himselfe. 

He  considered  the  person  giving,  the  party  receiving. 

There  is  noe  creature  soe  base  and  little  but  if  it  be  considered  with  reason 
it  may  shewe,  as  were  written  in  greate  caractars,  that  there  is  a  God. 

God  is  infinit  and  eternall,  therefore  can  be  but  one  in  essence.  One 
person  doth  not  differ  from  another  really  in  the  essence  of  deity.  Yet 
each  person  differeth  really  from  other,  and  haue  their  proper  personall 
operacions  not  common  to  all.  Soe  here  Christ  is  said  to  have  giuen 
himselfe,  that  is,  the  person  of  the  sonne  of  God,  perfect  God  and  perfect 
man;  he  gave  not  his  body,  nor  his  soule,  nor  his  whole  humanitie  onely, — 
for  if  all  the  creatures  in  the  world  were  heaped  up  togither  to  be  giuen, 
they  were  noe  sufficient  sacrifice  to  satisffie  the  justice  of  God, — but  he 
gave  himselfe,  his  whole  person. 

But  two  deaths  of  the  soule,  synn  and  eternall  damnacion ;  to  affirme 
that  the  soule  of  Christ  suffered  either  were  horrible  blasphemie. 

Wee  must  soe  worship  God  as  a  trinity  in  vnity,  and  an  vnity  in       fo-  ?lb. 
trynity,  otherwise  we  worship  but  our  owne  fastasie.  28  Nov.  1602. 

Christ  was  et  sacerdos  et  sacrificium,  he  gave  himselfe. 

Christus  totus  mortuus  est,  non  totum  Christi,  the  whole  person  of  Christ 
and  both  his  natures  suffered ;  his  deity  and  soule  being  mortall  could  not, 
but  his  whole  person,  wherein  both  natures  are  indissolubly  united. 
Christus  homo  in  terra,  deus  in  ccelo,  Christus  in  utroque. 


94  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Christ  not  made  in  nor  by  the  Virgin,  but  of  the  Virgin;  therefore  per- 
fect man,  not  an  essence  of  a  nature  above  the  angels  but  inferior  to 
the  Godhead :  but  the  splendor  or  brightnes  of  Gods  glory,  the  engraven 
forme  of  his  person,  (Hebr.  i.  cap.)  therefore  perfect  God. 

He  gave  himselfe  not  for  all  men,  but  for  his  Church;  he  died  for  all 
sufficienter  non  efficienter;  he  would  have  all  men  saued,  revelata  non  occulta 
voluntate,  or  rather,  as  a  Father  sayth,  Deus  vult  omnes  salvos  fieri,  non  quod 
nullus  hominum  sit  quern  non  velit  salvum  fieri,  sed  quia  nemo  salvus  fit 
nisi  quern  velit ;  he  saveth  whom  he  pleaseth,  and  they  are  saved  because 
he  will. 

Christ  gave  himselfe  for  the  Church,  and  hence  growes  the  greate 
quarrell  betwixt  Papists  and  us  Protestants,  for,  this  gift  being  soe  precious 
that  none  can  be  saved  without  it,  every  one  is  ready  to  intitle  himselfe 
thereunto,  and  challeng  his  part  therin ;  noe  heretike  so  damnable,  but 
would  hold  he  was  of  the  Churche,  but  the  point  is  whether  they  bee  what 
they  pretend,  or  haue  what  they  arrogate.  And  here,  because,  as  he  said, 
the  text  gaue  him  occasion,  and  he  had  direction  from  the  superuisor  of 
this  sea,  he  spake  some  thinge  against  the  common  enimye. 

Ecclesia  dicitur  OTTO  TOV  eKKaXelv,  ab  evocando,  because  it  is  a  people 
called  from  the  rest  to  be  sanctified  by  Christ. 

fo.  72.  The  Church  is  compared  unto  the  moone  for  fayrenes  and  to  the  sonne 

28  Nov.  1602.  for  brightnes,  therefore  the  church  is  not  a  companie  of  reprobates,  and 
idolatrous  hereticks,  as  Rome  is.  Christ  is  not  the  head  of  such  a  body. 
Those  which  give  him  such  a  body  doe,  as  the  poet  sayth,  humano  capiti 
cervicem  adjungere  equinam,  but  if  they  define  the  Church  such  a  congre- 
gacion,  the[y]  may  easily  mainteane  theirs  to  be  one. 

The  Papists  have  a  trick  of  appropriatinge  the  name  of  the  Church  to 
themselves  onely  ;  as  they  reade  the  Church,  it  is  theirs  dead  sure ;  but  this 
is  but  the  fashion  of  Cresilaus  of  Athens,  a  franticke  fellowe,  that  would 
board  all  ships  that  arrived,  searche  and  take  account  of  all  things  as  they 
were  his  owne,  when  poore  fellowe  he  was  scarse  worth  the  clothes  on 
his  backe. 

The  Papists  call  their  masse  a  bloudles  sacrifice,  but  yf  wee  look  backe 
but  [to]  the  late  tymes  before  hir  Majesties  happie  entraunce,  wee  may  see 
tokens  and  wittnes  enough,  that  it  is  the  most  bloudy  kind  that  ever  was 
invented. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  95 

Christ  gave  himselfe  :  noe  virtue  that  is  not  voluntary  :  he  gave  hiin- 
selfe  willingly,  soe  saith  he,  "  I  lay  downe  my  life,  and  noe  man  taketh  it 
from  me,"  though  the  Jewes  layd  violent  hands  upon  him,  which  made 
them  inexcusable  ;  yet  because  yf  he  would  have  resisted,  they  could  not 
have  effected  their  malice,  therefore  his  subjection  to  their  violence  was 
voluntary. 

Nowe  from  informing  your  understandings,  give  me  leave,  said  he,  to       to-  72 b. 
proceede  to  the  reforming  your  wills  and  affections.  28  Nov.  1602. 

Vses.  Since  Christ  hath  giuen  himselfe  for  vs,  such  worthies  creatures, 
such  nothings  indeed,  let  us  dedicate  our  soules,  ourselves,  our  thoughts, 
and  actions  to  his  service  for  a  reasonable  sacrifice.  Christ  gaue  his  whole 
person  for  vs,  wee  must  give  our  whole  selues  to  him;  not  as  some  which 
are  content  to  be  present  at  his  seruice,  but  haue  their  myndes  about 
other  matters ;  or  as  others  which  will  say  they  haue  given  their  mynds 
to  God,  and  serue  him  in  their  soule,  though  their  bodies  be  present 
where  he  is  most  dishonored,  as  the  yong  degenerat  trauayler  that  can  be 
content,  be  present,  and  perhaps  partaker  at  a  masse,  and  yet  thinke  he 
can  be  sound  at  the  hart  for  all  that.  But  wee  must  apply  both  body 
and  soule  to  Christs  seruice.  Most  trauaylers  returne,  either  worse  men 
or  worse  subjects ;  caveat  in  permitting  to  many  trauailers.  Some  can  be 
content  to  be  feruent  and  zealous  in  the  halcion  dayes  of  the  gospell,  as 
Peter,  but  lett  the  sword,  persecution,  be  once  drawne  out  the[y]  strait 
withdrawe  them  selves  and  leaue  their  maister.  Yf  the[y]  think  they  spie  a 
tempest  but  comming  a  farr  of,  strait  they  runn  under  hatches.  Yf  Judas 
come  with  a  kisse,  and  a  companie  with  swordes  and  staues,  they  are 
gone.  All  were  hott  and  zealous  against  the  Papist  in  the  beginning  of 
hir  Majesties  raigne;  all  cold,  as  it  were  asleepe,  nay  dead,  in  these  tymes. 

Some  slaunder  the  Court  as  though  they  were  neuters,  some  the 
universities  as  yf  inclining  to  Popery,  many  looking  for  a  tolleracion ;  but 
whither  shall  wee  goe?  here  is  the  word  of  lyfe. 


MK.  LAYFEILD  AT  ST.  CLEMENTS.  fo.  73. 

5  Dec.  1602. 
His  text,  2  Cor.  iii.  7  :  "  Whoe  hath  alsoe  made  us  fitt  ministers  of  the 


96  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Newe  Testament,  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  quickeneth." 

He  had  preached  heretofore  of  this  text,  and  had  in  that  sermon  ob- 
serued  out  of  this  place  that  the  duty  of  a  Christian  and  a  fitt  minister 
are  severall  and  distinct.  Nowe  he  considered  the  object  whereabout  the 
office  of  a  minister  is  imployed,  which  is  the  Newe  Testament,  and  to 
this  purpose  he  shewed  the  difference  betwixt  the  Old  and  Newe  Testa- 
ment, the  old  lawe  and  the  newe,  which  consisted  not  onely  in  this 
(which  the  Papists  make  to  all),  that  the  newe  is  more  plaine  then  the 
old,  and  that  Moses  was  the  writer  of  the  first  and  Christ  of  the  latter; 
but  this  the  true  essentiall  difference,  the  old  was  a  covenant ;  a  mutuall 
sponsion  and  stipulacion  ;  a  promise  upon  condicion  ;  something  to  be 
performed  on  either  part.  Fac  hoc,  sayth  God  to  man,  this  is  the  lawe  to 
be  observed  by  man,  et  vives,  and  I  will  give  thee  lyfe;  trust  me  with 
that.  But  the  gospell,  the  Newe  Testament,  is  a  covenant  absolute,  like 
that  •'  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  myne  eyes,"  and  that  "  I  have  made 
a  covenant  with  David  that  I  will  not  fayle  : "  a  promise  on  Gods  part 
onely,  like  a  testament  in  this,  that  it  is  a  free  donacion  without  condicion 
precedent,  all  meerely  of  grace  and  favour  from  God.  Noe  merit  from  us. 
When  he  assended  he  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

When  man  had  entered  into  covenant  with  God,  and  by  breaking  of  it 
became  soe  farre  his  debtor  that  he  had  forfayted  body  and  soule  for  his 
synn,  God  dealt  mercifully  with  him,  and  tooke  a  sacrifice  of  some  living 
beast  as  a  bond  which  deferred,  not  satisfied,  the  debt,  and  this  to  con- 
tinue till  Christs  comming,  whose  death  should  be  a  discharge  of  that 
obligacion,  and  the  whole  debt  alsoe  for  soe  manie  as  could  obtaine 
Christs  favour. 

fo  ij-3  b  In  the  afternoone,  the   same  man  at  the  same  place.     After  a  briefe 

5  Dec.  1602.  recapitulation  of  what  he  had  deliuered  in  the  forenoone,  he  proceeded  to 
shewe  the  office  of  a  minister  of  the  Newe  Testament,  with  the  difference 
betweene  the  preists  of  the  Old  and  the  ministers  of  the  Newe  Testament. 
The  office  of  those  was  to  teache  the  covenant,  to  denounce  the  curse,  and 
to  take  sacrifices  of  synners  as  obligacions  and  testimonies  against  the 
synner  that  he  had  soe  often  forfayted  his  soule  and  body  ;  the  office  of 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  97 

the  minister  of  the  New  Testament  is  to  preache  both  the  lawe  to  deject 
and  humble  the  synner  by  the  operacion  of  the  spirit ;  and  the  gospell  to 
rayse  and  comfort  him,  that  he  may  not  despayre  and  dye,  but  beeleeve 
and  be  saved ;  their  office  is  alsoe  as  executors  of  Christs  testament  to 
dispose  of  his  legacyes,  his  promises  ;  that  is,  to  remitt  synnes  to  every 
penitent  beleeving  synner  ;  and  lastly,  to  impart  and  confirme  the  graces 
by  ministring  his  blessed  sacraments. 

The  letter  killeth,  for  that  sayth  in  the  lawe,  Thou  must  doe  this,  thou 
must  not  doe  that,  otherwise  God  must  be  satisfied ;  thou  must  be  pu- 
nished, or  els  thou  must  have  pardon.  Man  could  not  obserue  them ; 
man  was  not  able  to  abide  the  punishment — was  like  a  man  in  prison, 
could  not  gett  forth  to  sue  for  pardon ;  was  like  a  poor  man  deepely  in- 
debted, had  noe  meanes  to  make  satisfaction.  The  gospell  likewise  in  the 
letter  sayth,  Thou  must  repent,  thou  must  beleeue,  or  els  thou  canst  not 
be  saued ;  and  yet  none  of  them  is  in  our  power.  But  the  spirit  quickeneth ; 
that  shewes  vs  Christ  hath  satisfied,  and  giues  vs  grace  to  beleeve  it,  &c. 

The  lawe  of  the   Old  Testament  is  not  abolished  by  the  Newe,  but  the        fo.  74. 
old  covenant,  the  condicion  of  the  lawe,  is  taken  awaye  ;  for  the  lawe  con-   5  Dec.  1602. 
tinues  and  hath  a  singular  vse  in  the  ministry  of  the  Newe  Testament,  to 
make  a  synner  knowe   and  confesse  himselfe  such  a  one,  for  before  he 
finde  his  synnes  greuous  he  hath  noe  neede  of  a  sauiour;   as  Christ  sayd, 
"  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous  but  synners  to  repentaunce,"  and  "  Come 
vnto  me,  all  ye  that  are  weary,  and  I  will  easye  you,"  and  "  The  whole 
neede  not  the  physitian." 

Yf  the  minister  dispense  Christs  legacyes  to  a  counterfayt  and  dissem- 
blinge  penitent,  yet  they  haue  done  their  duty.  And  as  Christ  sayd  to 
his  disciples,  "  When  you  enter  into  anie  place,  say  peace  be  with  you, 
and  yf  the  Sonne  of  peace  be  not  there,  your  peace  shall  returne  againe 
vnto  you." 

Christ  made  his  testament,  bequeathed  legacyes,  made  his  executors 
the  disposers  of  them  :  therefore  there  must  be  certaine  markes  and  notes, 
as  certaine  as  the  names  of  persons  to  knowe  the  persons  to  whom  the 
legacyes  are  bequeathed,  otherwise  the  executors  cannot  knowe  howe  [to] 
dispose  of  them.  And  these  markes  are  fayth  and  repentaunce,  for  to 
euery  one  that  repenteth  and  beleeueth  remission  of  syn  is  giuen  :  and 

CAMD.  SOC.  O 


98  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

therefore  it  followeth,  against  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  that  a 
man  must  beleeue,  and  knowe  that  he  beleeueth,  hath  fayth  and  repent- 
aunce,  for  that  generall  fayth  of  that  church  in  generall  is  noe  more  but 
to  beleeue  noe  [more  ?]  but  this,  that  all  that  is  in  the  Scripture  is  true, 
that  all  that  beleeue  shall  be  saued,  and  that  noe  man  knoweth  whether 
he  beleeue  or  repent.  But,  on  the  contrarie,  we  hold  that  beleeue  and 
fayth  must  be  in  particuler,  and  then  such  a  person  is  become  a  legatary 
certaine  in  Christs  testament,  and  capable  of  the  disposicion  of  the  promise. 

fo.  74b.  In  Justice   Catlines  a  tyme  one  Burchely  brought  a   Keplegiar 

7  Dec.  1602.  «  quare  averia  cepit  et  injuste  detinuit"  et  declare  "  quod  cepit  et  deti- 
nuit  unam  vaccam,"  and  soe  it  was  recorded.  After,  wlien  Meade 
came  to  argue,  he  pleaded  this  in  abatement;  and  Burchely,  perceuing 
the  recorde  was  faulty,  entred  the  words  et  vitulum,  and  then  said  there 
was  a  calfe  in  the  case  in  the  roll  (an  Essex  case).  Justice  Catline 
demaunded  to  see  the  record,  and,  the  wordes  being  written  soe 
newely  that  they  were  not  dry,  "It  is  true,"  sayd  he,  "your  cowe 
hath  newly  calved,  for  shee  hath  not  lickt  the  calfe  dry  yet." 
(Colebrand.} 

The  abuse  of  the  Statute  for  reforming  errors  in  the  Kings  Bench, 
&c.  hath  frayed  the  clients  from  their  suites,  when  they  see  they 
can  haue  noe  judgment  certaine  or  speedy. 


Three  men's  opinions  preferred  before  five,  y f  not  all  togither ;  as 
in  a  writt  of  error  in  the  Kings  Benche  to  reverse  a  judgment  in 
the  Common  place.  Yf  there  be  three  of  one  opinion  to  reverse,  and 
the  fourth  would  haue  it  affirmed;  nowe  regarding  the  judgment  in 
the  Common  place,  with  this  mans  opinion  there  are  five  on  the  on 
syde,  and  but  three  on  the  other,  yet  those  three  shall  prevaile. 

1  There  were  two  contemporary  Judges  of  this  name,  but  this  was  probably  the  one  who 
was  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  from  1559  to  1574.  (Foss,  v.  471.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  99 

Out  of  a  little  book  intituled  Buccina  Capelli  in  laudem  Juris  .-1  fo_  75 

Lawe  hath  God  for  the  author,  and  was  from  the  beginning.  Dec.  7, 1602. 

Jurisprudentia  est  naturse  effigies,  ut  Demosthenes ;  humanitatis 
initium,  ut  Isocrates;  libertatis  fundamentum,  ut  Anaxagoras  ;  recte 
viuendi  norma,  ut  Diodorus  ;  aequi  bonique  ars,  ut  Ulpianus.  Confert 
divitias,  quibus  egenos  fulciant,  amicos  sublevent,  patriam  vel  labentein 
sustineant,  vel  precipitantem  erigant,  vel  florentem  augeant ;  honores, 
quibus  illustrati  familiam  suam  obscuram  illustrent,  novam  exornent,  in- 
signem  decorent,  facultatem  qua  inquinatam  improborum  vitam  retundant 
et  comprimant,  et  optimorum  optime  traductam  muneribus  et  mercede 
digna  et  laudabili  ornent  et  illustrent,  ut  majores  dicantur. 

Quid  aliud  vult  sibi  legis  nomen  quam  hoc,  ut  velit  quicquid  sit  inso- 
lutum  ligare,  quicquid  dissolutum  legis  severitate  devincire,  quicquid  cor- 
ruptum,  quicquid  inquinatum,  illud  resecare  vel  resarcire.  Cuidam  percon- 
tanti  quomodo  respublica  florere,  et  statu  faelicissimo  quam  diutissime 
permanere  possit,  respondet  Solon,  "  Siilli  quos  fortuna  ad  infimam  plebis 
sortem  depresserat  penderent  a  pra?scripto  magistratuum,  et  quos  fortuna 
ad  altiorem  dignitatis  gradum  erexerat  penderent  a  praescripto  legum." 

Literis  incumbunt  juuenes  ut  fiant  judices. 

Scio  qualis  fuerim,  immo  qualis  fuisse  non  deberem ;  cognosce  qualis 
sum,  timeo  qualis  futurus  sim,  et  magis  timeo  quo  minus  doleo ;  utinam 
magis  dolerem,  ut  minus  timerem. 

Doleo  quia  semper  dolens  dolere  nescio. 

Quo  modo  nisi  per  dolores  sanabitur,  qui  per  delectationes  infirmatur  ? 
Doce  me  salutarem  dolorem. 

Dunne  2  is  undonne ;  he  was  lately  secretary  to  the  Lord  Keeper,       f0<  751.. 
and  cast  of  because  he  would  match  him   selfe  to  a  gentlewoman     Dec.  1602. 
against  his  Lords  pleasure. 

On  Munday  last  the  Queene  dyned  at  Sir  Eobert  Secils  [sic]  newe 
house  in  the  Stran.  Shee  was  verry  royally  entertained,  richely 
presented,  and  marvelous  well  contented,  but  at  hir  departure  shee 

1  We  have  not  found  any  other  trace  of  this  "  little  book."  It  was  probably  a  work  of  one 
of  the  celebrated  French  Protestantsof  thenameofCappel.  (LaFranceProteslante,m.l98.) 

2  Donne  the  poet.     His  marriage  to  the  Lord  Keeper's  wife's  niece,  the  daughter  of  Sir 
George  More,  is  a  well-known  circumstance  in  his  history. 

* 


100  M  ANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

strayned  hir  foote.  His  hall  was  well  furnished  with  choise  weapons, 
which  hir  Majestic  tooke  speciall  notice  of.  Sundry  deuises;  at  hir 
entraunce,  three  women,  a  maid,  a  widdowe,  and  a  wife,  cache  com- 
mending their  owne  states,  but  the  Virgin  preferred ; l  an  other,  on 
attired  in  habit  of  a  Turke  desyrous  to  see  hir  Majestic,  but  as  a 
straunger  without  hope  of  such  grace,  in  regard  of  the  retired 
manner  of  hir  Lord,  complained;  answere  made,  howe  gracious  hir 
Majestic  in  admitting  to  presence,  and  howe  able  to  discourse  in  anie 
language;  which  the  Turke  admired,  and,  admitted,  presents  hir 
with  a  riche  mantle,  &c. 

fo-  76.  AT  ST.  CLEMENTS. 

12  Dec.  1602.  ijj-.cn  *•  f    n  n  n   j         •      r< 

A  plame  plodding  lellowe,  sometimes  01  Queenes  (Jolledge  in  Cam- 
bridge, his  text  Heb.  cap.  xi.  v.  8.  He  noted  the  fayth  of  Abraham,  and 
the  fruit  thereof,  his  obedience ;  he  stewed  tbe  kindes  of  fayth,  and  sayd 
this  fayth  of  Abraham  was  not  hystoricall,  not  miraculous,  not  a  momen- 
tary fayth;  such  lasts  noe  longer  then  prosperitee,  &c.  but  it  was  the  true 
justifieng  fayth,  which  was  a  firme  beleife  of  Christs  comminge,  with  the 
application  of  bis  merits.  He  named  fayth  to  be  tbe  gift  of  God,  because 
Abraham,  is  said  to  be  called.  God  perfonnetb  bis  promises  in  bis  due 
tyme,  or  in  a  better  kind.  -He  promiseth  long  lyfe  to  the  godly  :  yet 
oftentymes  he  takes  tbem  away  in  the  floure  of  their  age,  but  he  gives 
them  a  better  lyfe  for  it. 

Abraham  went  into  a  straunge  country  ;  therefore  trauailing  lawefull, 
soe  it  be  either  specially  warranted  by  Gods  call,  or  to  profitt  tbe  country, 
not  to  see  and  bring  borne  ill  fashions,  and  worse  consciences. 

He  was  called,  therefore  euery  one  must  [take]  upon  him  some  calling 
and  profession,  and  this  calling  must  be  allowed  of  God ;  therefore  tbe 
trade  of  stageplayers  vnlawefull. 

The  land  of  promise  given  to  Abraham  for  tbe  syn  of  tbe  people ;  lett 
vs  leave  synning  least  our  land  be  given  into  tbe  hand  of  a  strange 
people  againe,  as  it  was  sometyme  to  the  Eomans,  and  lastly  to  the 
Normans,  for  a  conquest. 

\      The  mention  of  this  "  device"  enables  us  to  correct  a  little  mistake  of  the  otherwise 
ost  careful  and  accurate  editor  of  Chamberlain's  Letters,  temp.  Elizabeth,  (Camden  Soc.) 
p.  169.     The  "  device  "  was  not  the  composition  of  John  Davies  of  Hereford,  but  of  John 
Davies,  the  future  Sir  John,  author  of  the  poem  on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  101 

AT  THE  BLACK  FRIARS.  fo<  76b. 

MR.  EGERTON,  a  little  church  or  chappell  up  stayres,  but  a  great  con-  12  Dec-  1602. 
gregacion,  specially  of  women.  After  "  God  be  mercifull,"  reade  after  the 
second  lesson  ;  having  sat  a  good  tyme  before  in  the  pulpit,  willed  them 
to  sing  to  the  glorie  of  God  and  theire  owne  edifying,  the  66  Psal. 
2  part;  after  he  made  a  good  prayer,  then  turnd  the  glas,  and  to  his  text, 
Acts  vii.  23,  &c.  Here  he  made  a  recapitulacion  of  that  he  had  delitiered 
the  last  Sabboth,  and  soe  he  came  to  deliuer  doctrines  out  of  this  text. 
When  he  had  said  what  he  thought  good  of  it,  he  went  to  catachise ;  it 
seemes  an  order  which  he  hath  but  newely  begun,  for  he  was  but  in  his 
exordium  questions ;  then  he  prayed,  sung  a  plasme  [psalm],  gave  the 
blessing,  and  soe  an  end. 

He  remembred  out  of  his  former  text  these  notes,  v.  17:  That  God 
performes  his  promises  not  in  our  tyme,  but  in  his  tyme,  which  is  best, 
because  he  is  wisest.  2.  The  pollicy  of  man  folishnes  with  God.  They 
may  maliciously  oppose  themselves  therein,  but  cannot  alter  his  decree. 
3.  God  makes  our  enimies  become  our  frends,  and  causeth  them  to  doe 
good  vnwittingly.  4.  Parents  ought  to  giue  their  children  educacion,  as 
well  as  foode  and  rayment,  and  rather  bring  them  up  in  learning  and 
trades,  then  proud  inheritances  with  wronge.  5.  Moses  a  good  orator 
and  a  good  warrior,  mighty  in  wordes  and  in  deedes,  yet  modest  in  all. 

Then  in  his  text :  Not  dispaire  of  calling,  for  Moses  was  40  yeares  old 
before  he  thought  of  this  busines.  2.  God  put  the  motion  in  his  heart. 
3.  Lawefull  to  protect  the  wronged  and  reproue  them  that  doe  ill,  though 
a  man  be  hated  for  his  labour.     4.  The  good  rejoyce  and  are  glad  to  see 
the  magistrate,  and  euery  good  Cristian  and  true  subiect  glad  to  see  the 
principall  magistrat  with  a  gard  about,  as  well  to  reward  and  protect  the   . 
good,  as  to  reuenge  the  wronged,  glad  like  l  one  that  in  a  hott  sunshine        fo.  77. 
sees  a  fayre  leauy  tree,  which  promiseth  a  shaddowe  yf  he  be  sunburnt ;  such  12  Dec.  1602. 
is  the  prince  to  the  good  subject. 

Those  which  come  to  sermons  and  goe  away  vnreformed  are  like  those 
which  looke  in  a  glas,  spie  the  spott  in  their  face,  but  will  not  take  the 
pains  to  wipe  it  off. 

He  denned  catechising  to  be  a  breife  and  familiar  kinde  of  teaching 
the  principles  of  relligion,  in  a  plaine  manner  by  way  of  question  and 
1  There  is  here  a  superfluous  repetition  of  "  glad  like  a  glad  as  "  in  the  MS. 


102  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

aunswere,  either  publiquely  by  the  minister,  or  privately  by  the  maister  or 
mistres  of  the  family.  Herein  noted  the  difference  betwixt  preaching  and 
catechising,  that  that  is  a  large  continued  course  of  speache,  and  may 
be  performed  onely  by  the  minister. 

It  is  the  custome  (not  the  lawe)  in  Fraunce  and  Italy,  that  yf 
anie  notorious  professed  strumpet  will  begg  for  a  husband  a  man 
which  is  going  to  execution,  he  shal  be  reprieved,  and  she  may 
obteine  a  pardon,  and  marry  him,  that  both  their  ill  lives  may  be 
bettered  by  soe  holie  an  action.  Hence  grewe  a  jeast,  when  a 
scoffing  gentlewoman  told  a  gentleman  shee  heard  that  he  was  in 
some  danger  to  haue  bin  hangd  for  some  villanie,  he  answered, 
"  Truely,  madame,  I  was  a  feard  of  nothing  soe  much  as  you  would 
have  begd  me."  *  * 

In  England  it  hath  bin  vsed  that  yf  a  woman  will  beg  a  con- 
demned person  for  hir  husband,  shee  must  come  in  hir  smocke  onely, 
and  a  white  rod  in  hir  hand :  as  Sterrill  said  he  had  seen. 

12  Dec  1602  Montagne  tells  of  a  Piccard  that  was  going  to  execution,  and 
when  he  sawe  a  limping  wenche  coming  to  begg  him,  "  Oh,  shee 
limps !  she  limps !"  sayd  hee,  "  dispatch  me  quickly,"  preferring 
death  before  a  limping  wife. 

J.  Cooper  demaunded  of  Nic.  Girlington,  whoe  is  lately  returned 
from  Fraunce,  what  thing  he  tooke  most  delight  in,  in  all  his  tra- 
vail. He  told  him  to  see  a  masse  in  their  churches,  it  was  performed 
with  such  magnificent  pomp  and  ceremonie,  in  soe  goodly  a  place, 
as  would  make  a  man  admire  it.  The  Hugonots  are  coupt  up  in 
barnes,  as  it  were,  in  regard  of  the  Papists  churches. 

I  heard  that  Geneva  is  beseiged  by  the  Duke  of  Savoy. 

Mr.  Hadsor  told  me  that  the  Earl  of  Ormonds  daughter  is  come 
16.          to  our  Court,  and  that  shee  shall  be  married  to  yong  Orrnond,  cosen 
german  to  the  old  Earle,  which  yong  man  was  in  prison  here  in 
Engl[and,]  but  is  nowe  to  be  released. 

Mr.  Girlington  told  me  there  was  on  Blackewell  brought  ouer  as 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  103 

apprehended  and  sent  over  by   Sir   Thomas  Parry,   Embassador  in          17. 
Fraunce,  because  he  had  confessed  under  his  hand  that  he  came 
from  the  Spanyard  to  murder  hir  Majestic  or  burne  the  Navy. 

Heard  that  certaine    in  ragged  apparrell,  offring   their  seruice          is. 
in  the  Navy,   were   apprehended  as  suspected,  and  found  worthy 
suspicion.  fo.  78. 

,  ,   .  -xi     T      T>  16"  Dec.  1602. 

1  brought  in  a  moote  with  Jo.  i3ramstone. 

I  was  with  Stowe  the  antiquary.  He  told  me  that  a  modell  of  18. 
his  picture  was  found  in  the  Kecorder  Fleetewoods  study,  with  this 
inscription  or  circumscription,  JOHANNES  STOWE,  ANTIQUARIUS 
ANGLI^E,  which  nowe  is  cutt  in  brasse  and  prefixed  in  print  to  his 
Survey  of  London.1  He  sayth  of  it,  as  Pilat  sayd,  "  What  I  have 
written,  I  have  written,"  and  thinkes  himselfe  worthie  of  that  title 
for  his  paynes,  for  he  hath  noe  gaines  by  his  trauaile.  He  gaue  me 
this  good  reason  why  in  his  Survey  he  omittes  manie  newe  monu- 
ments: because  those  men  have  bin  the  defacers  of  the  monuments 
of  others,  and  soe  thinks  them  worthy  to  be  depriued  of  that  memory 
whereof  they  have  injuriously  robbed  others.  He  told  me  that  the 
Cheife  Citizens  of  London  in  auncient  tymes  were  called  Barons, 
and  soe  divers  kinges  wrote  unto  them  "  Portegrevio  et  Baronibus 
suis  London."  and  the  auncient  scale  had  this  circumscription, 
"  SIGILLUM  BARONUM  LONDONIARUM." 

fo.  78». 

I  heard  that  Dr.  Smith,  Master  of  Clare  Hall,2  is  Vice  Chauncellor  J8  Dec.  1602. 
of  Cambridge  this  yeare.  It  was  told  me  by  one  of  St.  Johns 
Colledge  that  Dr.  Playfare  3  hath  bin  halfe  frantike  againe,  and 
strangely  doted  for  one  Mrs.  Hammond,  a  gentlewoman  in  Kent,  is 
nowe  well  reclaimed,  and  hath  reade  some  lectures  since.  A  mad 
reader  for  divinity  !  proli  pudor,  et  do  tor  ! 

1  "  JEtatis  suce  77,  1603."  This  now  rare  engraving  was  carefully  copied  by  John 
Swaine,  and  republished  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Jan.  1837. 

*  Dr.  William  Smith,  master  of  Clare  Hall  from  1598  to  1612,  when  he  became  Pro- 
vost of  King's  College.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  671,  683.) 

3  Dr.  Thomas  Playfere  of  St.  John's  College  was  Lady  Margaret's  Professor  of  Divinity 
rom  1596  to  1609.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  654.) 


104  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Mr.  Perkins  was  buried  verry  neere  with  as  great  sollemnity  as 
Dr.  Whitaker.1 

The  Lord  Mountjoy  in  Ireland  will  never  discourse  at  table;  eates 
*      in  silence.     Sir  Kobert  Gardner  mislikes  him  for  it,  as  an  unsosiable 
quality  (Hadsor);  but  great  wisdome  in  soe  captious  a  presence, 
especially  being  such  a  man  as  desyres  to  speake  wisely. 

Mr.  Bramstone  told  howe  he  sold  his  bed  in  Cambridge.  Mr. 
Pym2  sayd  he  did  wisely,  for  he  knewe  those  that  kept  their  beds 
longe  seldome  prove  riche. 

One  Merredeth,   a  notable  coward,  when  he  was  in  field,  and 
21.  demaunded  why  he  did  not  fight  and  strive  to  kill  his  enemies?  He, 

good  man,  told  them,  he  could  not  finde  in  his  heart  to  kill  them 
whom  he  never  sawe  before,  nor  had  ever  any  quarrell  with  them'. 

19D°ec791602.  AT  PAULES. 

One  with  a  long  browne  beard,  a  hanging  looke,  a  gloting  eye,  and  a 
tossing  learing  jeasture ;  his  text  "  Take  heede  of  false  prophets  which 

1  "  His  funeral  was  solemnly  and  sumptuously  performed  at  the  sole  charges  ofChriste 
College,  which  challenged,  as  she  gave  him  his  breeding,  to  pay  for  his  burial  ;  the  Vniver- 
sity  and  Town  lovingly  contending  which  should  express  more  sorrow  thereat.  Dr.  Mon- 
tague, afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester,  preached  his  funeral  sermon,  and  excellently 
discharged  the  place,  taking  for  his  text,  Moses  my  servant  is  dead.'"  This  is  Fuller's 
description  of  the  honourable  way  in  which  Perkins  was  brought  to  his  grave.  (Holy 
State,  ed.  1840,  p.  71.)  Whitaker  died  in  1595,  and  was  buried  in  St.  John's  College, 
whereof  he  was  master.  (Ibid.  p.  53.) 

4  Doubt  has  existed  whether  Pym  the  statesman  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  Inns  of 
Court.  The  allusion  to  him  in  our  text  has  led  to  inquiries  which  have  enabled  us  to 
place  this  point  beyond  a  question.  J.  E.  Martin,  Esq.  Librarian  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
has  sent  us  an  extract  from  the  books  of  the  Middle  Temple,  which  proves  that  "  Mr. 
Johannes  Pym,  films  et  heres  Alexandri  Pym  nuper  de  Brymour  in  comitatu  Somerset, 
ar.  defuncti,"  was  admitted  "  generaliter  "  into  the  Society  of  the  Middle  Temple  on  the 
23rd  of  April  1602.  His  relation  Mr.  Francis  Rowse  and  Mr.  William  Whitaker  were 
his  sureties,  "  et  dat  pro  fine  ad  requisicionem  Mri  Gybbes,  unius  Magistrorum  de  Banco 
hujus  hospicii,  nisi,  xxs." 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  105 

come  to  you  in  sheepes  clothinge,  but  within  are  rauening  wolves;  you 
shall  know  them  by  their  fruits." 

False  prophets  qui  veritatem  laudant  sed  amant  mendacia  preache  truely 
but  Hue  wickedly.  He  ran  over  manie  heresies,  and  concluded  still  to  take 
heede  of  them  ;  false  prophets  which  soothe  up  in  synn  by  pardons  for 
past,  and  dispensacions  for  synn  to  come. 

The  sheepes  clothing,  pretended  innocency,  simplicity,  and  profitt ;  they 
come  onely  to  teache  us  the  auncient  universall,  and  that  relligion  which 
our  fathers  lived  and  dyed  in;  that  ours  is  scarse  an  hundred  yeares  old, 
received  but  in  a  corner  or  twoe  as  it  were  of  the  world. 

But  ours  is  auncient,  theirs  newe,  all  since  600  yeares  after  Christ,  as 
their  universall  vicarage.  2.  Their  singing  by  note  in  the  churche.  3. 
Their  lifting  up  of  the  breade.  4.  Auricular  confession  and  universall 
pardon,  &c. 

The  multitude  noe  signe  of  the  churche,  for  Noah  and  his  family  in  the        fo.  79  b. 
old  world,  Lott  in  Sodome,  &c.  19. 

And  a  true  note  of  the  true  church,  that  it  hath  bin  allways  persecuted, 
and  the  false  the  persecutor.  Abel  slayne,  &c.  This  cruelty  the  pro- 
perty of  wolves. 

His  whole  sermon  was  a  stronge  continued  invectiue  against  the  papists 
and  jesuites.  Not  a  notable  villanous  practise  committed  but  a  pope,  a 
cardinall,  a  bishop,  or  a  priest  had  a  hand  in  it;  they  were  still  at  the 
worst  ende. 

They  come,  they  are  neuer  sent,  they  come  without  sending  for. 

In  the  afternoone,  at  a  church  in  Foster  Lane  end,  one  Clappam,  a 

blacke  fellowe,  with  a  sower  looke,  but  a  good  spirit,  bold,  and  some-  ,0  p. 

ly  JDec. 

tymes  bluntly  witty ;  his  text  Salomon's  Song,  iv.  ca.  3  v. :  "  Thy  lips 
are  like  a  thred  of  skarlett."  For  the  exposicion  of  this  text  he  said  he 
would  not  doe  as  many  would  after  the  fancy  of  their  owne  braine,  but 
according  to  the  Scripture,  expound  it  by  some  other  place,  and  that  was 
ii.  of  Josua,  where  he  findeth  the  same  words,  a  skarlet  thred,  v.  21, 
"  Shee  bound  the  skarlet  threed  in  the  windowe."  He  told  a  long  story 
of  Rahab  before  he  came  to  the  threed ;  and  after  almost  all  his  sermon 
was  some  allusion  to  that  story.  Rabby  Shulamo  makes  this  comparison, 

CAMD.  SOC.  T 


106  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

that  the  lips  are  said  to  be  like  a  threed  of  skarlett,  to  signifie  such  per- 
son in  the  churche  whose  promises  are  performaunces,  whose  wordes  are 
workes,  as  the  red  threed  was  a  simbole  and  a  signe  unto  Rahab.    Rahab 
was   a  tauernes,  and  it  signifies  alsoe  an  harlot,  because  such  kinde  of 
fo.  80  b.       people  in  that  country  used  to  sell  their  honesty  with  their  meate.    Like 
.9  Dec.  1602.  scarlett;  the  colour  sheweth  life  within,  as  palenes  death. 

Joshua  a  type  of  Jesus,  and  the  wordes  the  same  in  seuerall  languages. 
Moses  could  not  bring  the  children  of  Israel  into  the  land  of  promise,  but 
that  was  the  office  of  Joshua;  the  lawe  could  not  be  our  saviour,  but 
Christ  is  he  that  must  bring  us  to  heaven.  Joshua  sent  two  spies ;  Christ 
obserued  the  same  number,  and  alwayes  sent  two  disciples  togither.  3. 
What  the  spies  undertooke  and  promised  according  to  their  commission 
was  firme  and  ratified  by  Joshua ;  whose  synnes  the  disciples,  and  nowe 
the  ministers,  according  to  their  power,  remitt  or  binde  on  earth,  shalbe 
remitted  or  bound  in  heaven. 

There  are  enough  of  Rahab's  profession  in  euery  place ;  a  man  may 
finde  a  greate  many  more  then  a  good  sorte.  "  I  would  not  give  a  penny 
for  an  100  of  them,"  said  he, 

Rahab  beleeved  and  shewed  it  by  hir  workes.  Every  one  will  say  he 
beleeues,  but  except  he  can  showe  it  to  me  by  his  workes,  I  will  not  give 
two  strawes  for  it ;  lett  him  carry  it  to  the  exchange  and  see  what  he  can 
gett  for  it. 

fo.  81.  An  harlot  is  like  a  pantofle  or  slipper  at  an  inne,  which  is  ready  to 

19  Dec.  1602.   serve  for  every  foote  that  comes. 

Paule,  like  the  spies,  was  lett  downe  out  at  a  windowe,  and  ouer  a  city 
wall  too.  Wee  promise  in  babtisme  to  fight  against  Sathan;  but,  alas, 
will  some  say,  I  finde  that  I  haue  often  stroue  with  him,  and  still  I  finde 
I  goe  away  with  some  wound  or  other.  "  Be  therefore  comforted,"  sayd  he, 
"  for  these  woundes  are  signes  of  your  fighting." 

When  God  deliuered  his  people  from  the  Aegiptians  he  led  them  with 
a  pillar  of  light,  but  caste  a  darke  cloud  betwixt,  "  and  soe  the  blinde 
buzards,"  said  he,  "  ran  up  and  downe,  they  knewe  not  about  what." 

When  he  shewed  that  Salmon  was  the  husband  of  Rahab,  he  said 
"  Yf  anie  nowe,  after  44  yeares  preaching,  and  the  bible  being  in  English 
were  ignorant  of  that,  it  were  a  horrible  shame."  And  here  he  sett  downe 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  107 

a  position  that  none  could  soundly  interpret  or  understand  the  Scripture 
without  genealogy,  which  he  commended  verry  highly. 

Of  love;  they  wilbe  at  your  commaundement.  But  you  may  doe  it 
yourselfe.  You  shall  commaund  and  goe  without. 

When  Dr.  Colpeper,  warden  of  New  Colledge  in  Oxford,1  ex-  fo.  8lb. 
pelled  one  Payne  of  that  house  for  some  slight  offence,  this  Payne  22  Dec' 1€ 
recited  that  verse  alluding  to  their  name. 

Pcena  potest  demi,  Culpa  perennis  erit.     (Rons.} 

I  tooke  my  journey  and  came  to  Bradborne.  %*• 

John  Kent  told  me  of  a  pretty  cosenning  connycatching  trick  of 
late  used  in  London.  On  that  was  in  execution  for  debt  at  the 
suit  of  a  gent,  that  dwelt  in  a  far  country,  procured  one  of  his 
acquaintaunce  to  surmise  that  his  creditor  was  deade,  dyed  intestate, 
and  he  the  next  of  kin,  and  thereupon  to  procure  letters  of  admi- 
nistracion,  by  coulour  whereof  he  might  have  good  opportunity  to 
discharge  the  party,  which  was  effected  accordingly. 

My  cosen  told  me  that  the  county  of  Kent  hath  compounded,  by 
the  mediacion  of  the  justices  of  peace,  with  the  Greene  clothe  to  be 
discharged  of  the  purueyors  for  the  Queenes  house  for  all  victualls, 
&c.  except  timber  and  carriage,  with  the  price  of  wheate  raised  to 
20d.  the  bushell,  which  before  was  but  Wd.,  and  for  this  to  pay  21002. 
per  annum,  for  which  the  parishes  rated,  and  East  Mailing  at  51. 

We  have  good  cardes  to  shew  for  it,  said  a  lawyer  to  the  old 
Recorder  Fleetewood:  "Well,"  said  he,  "I  am  sure  wee  have  kings 
and  queenes  for  us,  and  then  you  can  have  but  a  company  of  knaues 
on  your  syde." 

I  tooke  my  journey  about  my  cosens  busines,  to  have  a  sight  of        fo-  82- 
certaine  bondes  in  Mrs.  Aldriche  handes,  as  executrix  to  hir  husband,  29  Dec<  1602> 

1  Dr.  Martin  Culpeper,  warden  1573  to  1599.    (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  555.) 


108  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

wherein  my  cosen  G.  Mannyngham,  deceased,  and  his  executors, 
&c.  with  William  Sumner,  stoode  bound ;  which  bonds,  by  the 
meanes  of  my  cosen  Mr.  Watts,  I  had  a  sight  of,  and  finde  that  cache 
of  them  is  in  500Z.  The  condicion  of  one  of  them  is  to  pay  to  Mr. 
Aldriche  during  his  lyfe  1001,  yearely  at  severall  feasts.  And  yf 
William  Sumner  fayle  in  payment,  or  not  put  in  nue  suretyes  upon 
the  death  of  anie,  then  to  stand  in  force.  Nowe  Sumner  sayth  he  di  d 
not  pay  allwayes  at  the  day,  and  it  is  apparent  that  noe  sureties  are 
put  in  since  the  death  of  my  cosen,  nor  since  the  death  of  one  Savil 
an  other  obligor.  The  condicion  of  the  other  was,  whereas  Mr. 
Aldriche  had  deputed  William  Sumner  to  exercise  his  office,  that 
he  should  not  comitt  any  thing  which  might  amount  to  a  forfayture 
of  the  letters  patents  whereby  Mr.  Aldriche  held  his  office,  and  alsoe 
that  William  Sumner  should  performe  all  covenants  conteyned  in  a 
payre  of  Indentures  bearing  the  same  date  with  the  obligacion,  all 
dated  the  20  of  June  A°  Regince  37,  A°  Dni.  1595.  These  I  was 
to  have  a  sight  of,  that  yf  the  legataries  sue  my  cosen,  as  executor 
in  the  right  of  his  wife,  he  might  pleade  these  obligacions  in  barr. 

fo  82b.  I  lav  a^  mv  cosen  Chapmans  at  Godmerrsham. 

29  Dec.  1602. 

I  dined  at  my  cosen  Cranmers  at  Canterbury,  and  by  him  under- 

stoode  howe  Mr.  Sumner  had  submitted  himselfe  to  the  arbitrement 
of  Mr.  Eauens  and  another,  but  the  arbitrators,  not  regarding  their 
authority,  shuffled  it  vp  vpon  a  sudden  betweene  Mrs.  Aldriche  and 
Sumner,  whereas  the  submission  and  obligacion  was  betweene  one  of 
Mr.  Aldriches  sonnp^  and  Sumner;  and  soe,  by  their  negligent  mis- 
taking, all  was  was  voyd.  The  cause  of  controversy  was,  Mr. 
Aldriche  dyed  some  2  or  3  dayes  before  the  day  of  payment,  his 
widdowe  executrix  desyred  the  whole,  Sumner  denied  all,  yet,  in 
regard  that  Mrs.  Aldriche  should  cancell  his  bondes  and  make  him  a 
generall  acquittaunce,  he  offred  20  markes,  and  the  arbitrators 
gauebut20Z.,  which  Sumner  refuseth  to  pay,  and  therefore  the  wid- 
dowe threatenes  either  to  sue  the  bondes  or  bring  an  accion  of 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  109 

accompt  against  Sumner  for  all  the  monies  he  receiued  as  deputy ; 
but  Sumner  told  me  he  hath  generall  acquittances  for  all  accompts, 
except  the  last  quarter. 

This  night  I  lay  at  my  Cosen  Watts,  by  Sandwich,  and  he  rode 
with  me  the  next  morning  to  Canterbury. 

Sir  Wa.  Kawley  made  this  rime  upon  the  name  of  a  gallant,   one        fo  83 
Mr.  Noel,  30  Dec.  1602. 

The  word  of  deniall,  and  the  letter  of  fifty, 

Makes  the  gent,  name  that  will  never  be  thrifty.  (Noe.  L.~) 

and  Noels  answere, 

The  foe  to  the  stommacke,  and  the  word  of  disgrace, 
Shewes  the  gent,  name  with  the  bold  face.  (Raw.  Ly.) 

My  cosen  "Watts  told  me  that  the  Bishop  of  Yorke,  Dr.  Hutton,1 
was  esteemed  by  Campion  the  onely  man  of  all  our  divines  for  the 
fathers. 

That  opinion  which  some  hold  that  Paule  did  not  publishe  his 
writings  till  he  and  they  were  confirmed  by  Peter,  as  the  head  of 
the  Apostles,  is  plainely  everted  by  the  1  and  2  chapters  to  the 
Ga[lla]thians,  where  it  is  apparant  that  Paule  withstoode  and  contra- 
dicted Peter,  &c. 

Dyned  with  my  cosen  Watts,  at  my  cosen  Cranmers  in  Canter-  31- 
bury.  In  discourse  howe  obstinate  some  are,  that  they  will  not 
confesse  a  fact,  wherefore  they  were  justly  condemned,  my  cosen 
Cranmer  remembred  this  story.  Not  long  since  one  Keyt  a  Kentishe 
man  had  made  [his]  will,  whereby  he  bequeathed  a  great  legacy  to 
one  Harris,  but  after,  being  displeased,  he  gave  out  that  he  would 

1  Dr.  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York,  1595-1606.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  Hi.  115.) 


110  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

revoke  his  will,  and  Harris  should  have  nothing,  whereupon  Harris, 
fo.  83b.  thinking  to  prevent  his  purpose,  hired  a  thrasher  to  murther  him. 
Dec.  1602.  Thjg  pOore  knave  having  effected  this  villany  began  to  grow  resty, 
could  not  endure  to  worke  any  more,  but  would  be  maynteyned  by 
Harris  for  this  feate,  otherwise  most  desperatly  he  threatened  to 
reveall  the  matter.  Thus  the  fellowe  fedd  soe  long,  and  spent  soe 
lavishly  upon  himselfe  and  his  queanes,  out  of  Harris's  purse,  that 
Harris,  growing  weary  of  the  charge,  began  to  thinke  howe  he 
might  conceale  the  first  by  practising  a  second  murther ;  which  he 
plotted  in  this  manner,  he  would  invite  the  knave  to  a  dynner  at 
Maidstone,  and  procure  some  to  murther  him  as  he  should  come 
through  the  woodes.  But  the  fellowe,  fearing  the  worst  (because 
they  had  bin  at  some  hott  words  before)  imparted  his  feare  to  his 
whore  whome  he  kept,  told  hir  that  yf  he  were  murthered  shee 
should  accuse  the  Harrisses,  and  wisht  hir  to  looke  in  the  bottome 
of  his  deske,  and  there  shee  should  finde  that  would  be  sufficient  to 
hang  them.  As  he  feared  it  happened,  for  he  was  murthered  ;  the 
queane  brought  all  to  light,  and  those  papers  in  his  deske  shewed  the 
whole  manner  of  the  former  murther  of  Keyt,  whereupon  the 
Harrises  were  indited,  found  gilty,  and  adjudged  to  be  hanged. 
The  former  tooke  it  upon  his  death  that  he  was  guiltles  of  the  latter 
fo.  84.  murder,  but  the  other  confest  it  as  he  was  tumbling  from  the  ladder. 
Dec.  1602. 

When  certaine  schollers  returning  from  Italy  were  at  the  Bishops 
of  Canterbury,  amongst  other  they  came  about  my  cosen  Cranmer 
with  their  new  fashioned  salutacions  belowe  the  knee.  He,  like  a 
good  plaine  honest  man,  stoode  still,  and  told  them  he  had  not 
learned  to  dissemble  soe  deepely. 

Hee  told  mee  what  dissembling  hyppocrites  these  Puritanes  be, 
and  howe  slightly  they  regard  an  oath  :  Rauens  having  a  booke 
brought  unto  him  by  a  puritane  to  have  his  opinion  of  it,  the  booke 
being  written  by  B.  Bilson,  Rauens  as  he  had  reade  it  would  needes  be 


MANNINGHAM?S  DIARY.  Ill 

shewing  his  foolishe  witt  in  the  margent,  in  scoffing  at  the  booke. 
When  the  fellowe  that  had  but  borrowed  it  was  to  carry  it  home  again, 
he  swore  it  neuer  went  out  of  his  hands.  After,  when  it  was  shewed 
him  what  had  bin  written  in  it  when  himselfe  could  not  write,  he 
confessed  that  Ravens  had  it ;  then  Rauens  forswore  his  owne  hand. 

fo.  84i>. 
I  came  from  Canterbury  to  Godmersham.  7  Jan>  1602- 

Cosen  Jo.  Chapman  takes  the  upper  hand  and  place  of  his  elder 
brother  Drue. 

Mr.  Jo.  Cutts,  Sir  John  Cutts  sonne  and  heire,  was  married  some 
two  yeares  since  to  Mr.  Kemp  of  Wye  his  daughter ;  keepes 
foure  horses,  foure  men,  his  wife  a  gentleman  and  a  mayde,  and  hath 
but  200Z.  per  annum  in  present  ;  mary  his  meate  and  drinke  and 
horse  meate  is  frank  with  Mr.  Kemps.  He  shall  be  heir  to  Sir  Henry 
Cutts  of  Kent;  is  like  to  be  worthe  some  1,500/.  per  annum,  after 
his  father  and  mother  and  Sir  Henry  Cutts  and  his  ladyes  death. 

Stafford,  that  married  Sir  John  Cutts  daughter  hath  brought  his 
yonger  brother  to  this  composicion,  that  there  is  3001.  per  annum 
for  his  children,  200Z.  of  it  for  his  wife  during  hir  life,  and  1001.  for 
hir  husband,  shee  to  keepe  hir  selfe  and  children,  he  to  be  soe 
limited  because  too  prodigal!.  fo-  85^  j  nii. 

fo.  86. 

AT  PAULES  CROSSE.  so  Jan.  1602. 

One  BARLOWE,  a  beardless  man  of  Pembroke  Hall  in  Cambridge. 

After  his  prayer  and  before  he  came  to  his  text,  he  made  a  large  exor- 
dium after  this  fashion ;  that  yf  Paule  sayth  of  himselfe  that  he  was 
amongst  the  Corinthians  in  weaknes,  in  feare  and  trembling,  much  more 
might  he  say  the  like  of  himselfe  :  whoe  was  weake  in  deliveraunce  and 
methode,  &c.  Yet  he  entreated  they  would  not  heare,  as  some  say  they 
will  heare,  the  man,  but  that  they  would  regard  the  matter.  Of  all  parts  of 
Scripture  the  book  of  the  Preacher  may  seeme  most  befitting  a  preacher, 


112  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

wherein  is  lively  depainted  the  vanity  of  the  world  and  all  things  therein: 
wherof  at  this  time  he  intended  to  speake,  but  not  out  of  the  Preacher,  but 
out  of  the  words  of  St.  Paule,  and  those  were  written  in  the  viiith  chapter 
to  the  Eomans,  the  19,  20,  21,  and  22  verses.  His  distribution  of  this 
text,  or  rather  context  as  he  called  it,  because  he  said  it  was  like  Christs 
garment  soe  wouen  togither  that  it  might  not  be  parted,  was  into  five 
points  :  1.  That  the  creature  is  subject  to  vanity,  v.  20.  2d.  The  rea- 
son of  this  subjection,  by  reason  of  him  which  hath  subdued  it  vnder  hope. 
3.  That  the  creatures  shall  be  delivered,  and  hope  for  deliveraunce.  4.  The 
effects  of  the  subjection  to  vanity  :  every  creature  groneth  with  us,  v.  22. 
5.  The  effect  of  hope,  the  feruent  desyre  of  the  creature  wayteth,  &c.  v.  19. 
He  said  this  place  of  Scripture  is  accounted  the  hardest  in  all  Paules 
Epistles.  For  the  first,  that  the  creature  is  subject  to  vanity,  he  inter- 
preted the  word  by  "  creature  "  is  meut,  in  this  place,  the  heavens,  the 
fo.  86b.  elements,  all  things  made  of  them,  or  conteyned  in  them,  except  men  and 
angells.  The  vanity  of  the  creature  is  in  two  points,  1.  In  the  frustracion 
of  their  end,  which  is  twoefold,  the  service  of  God,  that  made  them ;  2d. 
and  the  service  of  good  men,  for  whom  he  made  them.  The  2d  vanity, 
that  they  are  subject  to  corruption,  not  of  annihilacion  of  matter,  but  de- 
caying in  force  and  virtue. 

The  creatures,  yf  they  had  their  owne  will,  would  destroy  the  wicked 
and  save  the  godly  alone.  As  the  earth  would  open  hir  mouth  and 
swallowe  them  quicke,  as  it  did  Datham  and  Abiram.  The  lyons  would 
devoure  them,  as  it  did  the  accusers  of  Daniel,  but  shutt  their  mouths 
against  the  innocent.  The  fier  would  burne  them,  as  it  did  those  which 
cast  the  three  children  into  the  furnace.  It  hath  bin  obserued  that  as  well 
the  influence  of  the  heauens  as  the  fertilnes  of  the  earth  is  decayed,  and 
that  the  whole  world  is  the  worse  for  wearing,  the  heavens  themselves 
growing  old  as  doth  a  garment. 

2.  God  hath  subdued  the  creature,  for  it  is  he  alone  tbat  maketh  the 
sunne  shine,  andpowreth  downe  rayne  as  well  upon  the  good  as  the  bad,  &c. 
and  the  reason  of  this  subjection  is  the  synn  of  man;  for  all  these  being 
created  for  mans  vse,  when  he  synned  they  were  pimished  with  him. 

3.  They  shall  be  delivered  from  this  bondage  when  there  shalbe  a  newe 
heaven  and  a  newe  earth  ;  not  that  the  substance  of  these  shalbe  abolished, 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIAEY.  1 1 3 

but  a  newe  forme  and  perfection  added,  when  they  shall  enjoy  their  ends 

and  be  of  religion.     The  elements  shall  melt  with  fyre,  a  comparison  from       foi.  87. 

mettall  which  is  melted  not  to  be  consumed,  but  to  be  purified  and  put  in     Jan.  1602. 

forme. 

The  morall  uses  ;  1.  patiently  to  endure  the  afflictions  of  this  life,  for  as 
thoughe  the  Apostle  should  laye  them  in  a  balance  to  weighe  them,  he 
sayth  that  the  momentary  afflictions  of  this  lyfe  are  not  worthy  the  waighte 
of  glory  that  is  layed  vp  for  us  in  the  life  to  come. 

We  may  truely  say  that  the  afflictions  of  these  tymes  wherein  we  Hue 
are  not  worthy  the  glory,  for  these  are  non,  wee  living  in  abundant 
prosperity  and  peace,  but  tymes  of  persecution  may  come,  wherein  these 
may  be  comfortable  arguments;  and,  he  said,  that  for  ought  he  could  see 
the  crosse  was  the  proper  badge  and  cognisaunce  of  a  Christian.  There 
are  soe  many  kindes  of  takinge ;  of  takinge  bribes,  monie,  gifts,  &c.  that 
there  be  fewe  will  take  paynes  with  the  creatures. 

The   creatures   travayle  togither  with   us,   a   metaphore  taken  from  • 
travayle  with  child  :  which  is  caused  from  syn,  and  is  a  desyre  to  be 
delivered. 

When  the  sonnes  of  God  shall  be  reuealed,  i.  e.  when  the  number  of 
the  elect  be  called,  for  whose  sake  the  dissolucion  of  the  world  is  deferred. 
The  Jewes  must  be  conuerted  before  the  world  can  be  dissolued.  He  that 
before  the  dissolucion  of  abbies  had  foretold  what  was  to  happen  unto  fo.  87b. 
them  for  their  fault  and  wickednes  which  liued  in  them,  yf  they  had  there- 
upon repented  and  entred  into  a  new  course  of  lyfe,  though  this  could  not 
perhaps  haue  stayed  their  dissolucion,  yet  it  might  haue  saued  themselves 
in  some  better  state;  soe  when  men  are  foretold  of  the  dissolucion  of 
the  world,  which  is  hastned  and  caused  for  our  synnes,  though  our  repen- 
taunce  and  amendment  of  lyfe  cannot  hinder  the  dissolucion,  yet  may  it 
be  good  for  ourselves. 

IN   THE    AFTERNOONE,   AT    ST.    PETERS   BY    PAULES   WHARFE.         fo>  88' 

T..        ^  n  30  Jan.  1602. 

MR.  CLAPHAM.     GEX.  iv.  8. 

"  Yf  a  man  doth  not  well,  synn  lieth  at  the  dore,"  like  a  dog,  sayd  he, 
that  will  snap  him  by  the  shins. 

By  primority  of  birth  Kaine  had  the  inheritaunce  of  land,  and  the  rule 
of  his  brother  Habel.  He  was  Lord  over  him,  and  did  domineer,  a  title 

CAMD.   SOC.  Q 


114  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

that  was  used,  and  is  allowed  by  all  to  temporall  persons,  but  by  some 
fantasticall  curious  heads  of  late  denied  to  the  ecclesiastical!  governors. 
A  sort  of  busie  superstitious  and  factious  braines  there  be,  and  some  in 
this  city,  that  are  afrayed  of  they  know  not  what,  would  haue  something 
if  they  could  tell  what  it  ment :  they  are  like  a  goose  that  stoopes  when 
it  comes  in  at  a  barne  dore,  though  it  knowe  not  wherefore.  These  forsoothe 
crye  into  the  eares  of  those  auditors  that  like  and  followe  them,  that  there 
must  be  noe  such  title  as  Lord  given  to  anie  ecclesiastike  person,  because 
Christ  sayd  to  his  disciples  ;  "  Be  ye  not  called  Lord,"  and  "  The  rulers  of 
the  Gentiles  beare  dominacion,  but  you  not  soe,"  Math.  xx.  Indeede  the 
Scripture  talkes  after  that  manner,  but  not  that  meaning,  and  at  last 
they  come  out  with  a  place,  and  tell  the  people  they  read,  Luke  xxii.  25. 
"  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  be  called  Gracious  Lords,  but  ye  shall  not  be 
fo  88b  soe  :"  anc^  ^is  they  say  cuts  home  indeede,  just  as  a  leaden  sawe  ;  for 
Jan.  1602.  they  may  well  say  they  reade  so  :  but  I  dare  say  they  cannot  reade  soe  in 
,  the  Scripture,  they  bely  Christ  when  they  say  he  said  soe  ;  he  never  spake 
those  words ;  it  is  a  punishment  for  our  synnes  that  wee  cannot  reade 
right  in  this  age.  They  are  unlearned  malitious  that  reade  soe.  The 
word  in  the  text  originall  is  evepyerai,  derived  of  the  particle  ei/,  good, 
and  the  other  verbe  epyaSopai  to  worke ;  in  Latin  they  are  called  Bene- 
factores,  we  may  call  them  Good  Workers,  a  title  which  the  kings  of  the 
Southerne  Nations,  those  which  Daniel  describeth  to  be  the  kingdome 
that  stands  upon  black  legges,  when  they  had  done  some  little  good  to 
their  state,  they  would  arrogate;  soe  Ptolome  Euergetes,  and  soe  it  is 
forbidden  by  way  of  arrogancy  for  good  deedes  :  because  the  glory 
must  be  ascribed  to  God. 

And  by  their  reason  they  might  as  well  deny  the  name  of  Maister,  and 
Father,  for  both  are  forbidden,  as  well  as  the  other,  and  soe  they  might 
quickly  be  amongst  the  Anabaptists,  and  overturne  all  difference  and 
jurisdicion.  Lord  is  a  name  sometyme  of  place,  and  sometyme  of 
grace ;  and  soe  the  ecclesiastike  may  haue  it  as  well  as  the  temporall,  for 
to  the  temporall  it  is  a  name  of  place  onely,  but  the  ecclesiasticall  by  their 
merit  may  haue  it  of  grace.  Neither  is  it  soe  strange  a  title  ;  Jacob  useth 
it  to  his  brother  Esau,  and  the  prophet  Isay  takes  it,  my  Lord,  Adoni ; 
Christ  acknowledged  the  name,  and  some  of  the  Apostles  did  not  refuse  it. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  115 

"  Then  Kain  spake  to  Habell ;"  it  is  not  sett  downe  what  he  said  :  yet        to.  89. 
some  have  adventured  to  say  that  he  said  Transeamus  in  compos,  but     Jan- 1602> 
whatsoever  it  was  it  is  not  here  mentioned,  but  left  to  be  conceived,  as  in 
iii.  Gen.  v.  22,  least  he  put  forth  his  hand  [and]  take  alsoe  of  the  tree  of 
lyfe  :  it  is  left  what  he  resolved.     Not  that  yf  Adam  had  tasted  of  the 
tree  of  lyfe  that  he  should  have  liued  for  ever,  noe  more  then  he  that 
receives  the  Sacrament  vnworthily  shall  be  a  member  of  Christs  body,  but 
that  was  spoken  ironice. 

It  is  like  he  spake  fayre  words,  being  in  the  house  in  presence  of  his 
father  and  mother,  and  that  he  used  dissembling  flattering  speaches  to 
draw  him  to  such  a  place  where  he  might  with  aduantage  execute  his 
purpose.  A  common  practise  in  this  world,  and  an  old  one,  you  see, 
a  Machiuilian  tricke.  They  will  match  the  diuel  in  this  age,  to  carry 
fayre  countenaunce  to  him  whome  they  meane  to  overthrowe ;  to  glose  and 
insinuate,  to  offer  hart  roote  and  all,  till  he  may  take  him  at  such 
a  vantage  that  he  may  cutt  his  throate  or  breake  his  necke,  a  familiar 
fashion  amongst  the  nobility  in  Court,  not  altogither  unusuall  amongst 
the  Clergy. 

And  when  they  were  in  the  feild  Kain  rose  up  against  his  brother  and 
killed  him,  a  pittifull  and  a  wonderfull  matter,  will  some  say,  that  God 
will  suffer  the  wicked  thus  to  murther  the  good ;  pittifull  indeed,  but  not 
wonderfull,  for  the  synnes  of  the  best  have  deserved  greater  punishment. 

A  strang  thing  those  which  were  soe  great  frends,  went  arme  in  arme, 
nowe    mortall   enimies   upon  the  suddein.     A  maruelous   strang  thinge        fo.  89b. 
that  he  should  knowe  he  could  kill   his   brother,  that  he  could  dy,   for     Jan- 1602- 
he  never  sawe  any  man  dye  before ;  but  manie  things  are  done,  both  good 
and  evil,  by  a  secret  instinct  whereof  a  man  sawe  no  reason  til  after  the 
thing  performed,  as  Moses  when  he  slewe  the  Agyptian. 

Murder  an  auncient  synn,  the  first  open  offence  after  the  fall  that  was 
committed  in  the  world.  Here  a  notable  pollicy  of  the  diuel  to  have 
dammed  up  Gods  glory  and  mans  relligion,  both  at  once. 

Noe  murderer  at  this  day  but  is  guilty  of  this  murder  of  Kain,  and  all 
since,  since  iniquity  is  sayd  to  be  a  measure  which  every  synner  in  his 
kinde  by  adding  his  synne  striues  to  make  full,  and  soe  assents  to  all  before 
acted,  like  a  conjuror  that  subscribes  with  his  bloud. 

"  Where  is  Habel  thy  brother  ?"  TheLord  careth  for  the  righteous. 


116 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 


fo.  90. 


fo.  90b. 
30  Jan.  1602" 


"  Whoe  answered,  I  cannot  tell."  He  flaps  God  in  the  mouth  with  a  ly 
at  the  first  word,  a  generall  rule  that  after  murder  lying  followeth,  they  are 
links  togither,  and  commonly  noe  syn  committed  but  a  lye  runnes  after  :  for 
none  is  soe  impudent  to  confesse  it,  euery  one  would  have  the  face  of  virtue. 

"  Am  I  my  brothers  keeper  ?"  See  a  Kings  sonne,  the  heir  of  the  world, 
what  a  lob  l  it  is  !  Howe  like  a  clowne,  a  clunche,2  an  asse,  he  aunswers. 
A  synner  is  the  verryest  noddy  of  all.  This  Kain  was  the  verriest  duns 
in  the  world.  He  thought  to  have  outfact  God  with  [a]  ly,  and  then  would 
excuse  it ;  "  Am  I  my  brothers  keeper  ?"  I  marry  art  thou,  as  thou  wast 
his  brother  in  love,  his  elder  in  government,  as  the  prince  is  the  keeper  of 
his  people,  the  minister  of  the  congregacion,  every  one  of  an  other  !  The 
greate  ones  would  keep  the  minister  poore  and  beggerly  that  they  might 
not  tell  them  of  their  faults,  but  stopp  the  preists  mouth  with  a  coate  or  a 
dynner ;  "  but,"  sayd  he,  "  the  diuel  take  dynners  giuen  to  such  a  purpose  !" 

The  Papists  make  a  forril 3  [?]  of  the  Scripture  ;  they  soue  up  the 
mouth,  of  it.  ( Clapham  the  other  Sunday,  as  Mr.  Peter  [?]  told  me.) 

Scottish  taunts. 

Long  beardes  hartles, 
Painted  hoodes  wittles, 
Gay  coates  graceles, 
Makes  England  thriftles.4 


5  February.        Mr.  Aslieford  told  me  these  verses  under  written  are  upon  a  pic- 
ture of  the  nowe  Lord  Keeper,  Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  in  the  Lord 

1  Lob,  a  clown,  a  clumsy  fellow.     (Halliwell's  Archaic  Diet.) 

2  Clunch,  a  clod-hopper.     (Halliwell.) 

3  This  word  in  the  MS.  is  somewhat  blotted  and  in  consequence  doubtful.  The  "forel" 
was  the  cloth  or  canvas  covering  in  which  it  was  at  one  time  customary  to  wrap  up  a 
book  ;   see  Prompt.  Parvulorum,  p.  171.    Mr.  Way  there  gives  a  quotation  from  Horman, 
who  says  "I  hadde  leuer  haue  my  boke  sowed  in  a  forel  than  bounde  in  bourdis." 

4  Camden  prints  these  lines  in  his  Remaines    (ed.   1637,  p.  194)  and  assigns  them  to 
the  reign  of  Edward  III.     They  have  since  been  quoted  in   many  places,  and  frequently 
assigned  to  the  Scots,  although  Camden  does  not  give  them  that  origin. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  1 1 7 

Chief  Justice  Pophams  lodging :  — 

In  vita  gravitas,  vultu  constantia,  fronte 

Consilium,  os  purum,  mens  pia,  munda  manus. 

A  gentleman  without  monie  is  like  a  leane  pudding  without  fatt. 
(J.  Bramstone.) 

Justice  Glandville  l  upon  a  tyme,  when  fidlers  pressed  to  play 
before  him,  made  them  sing  alsoe,  and  then  askt  them  yf  they  could 
not  cry  too ;  they  said  his  worship  was  a  merry  man ;  but  he  made 
them  sad  fellowes,  for  he  caused  them  to  be  vsed  like  rogues  as  they 
were.  ( Ch.  Dauers.} 

There  is  best  sport  always  when  you  put  a  woman  in  the  case. 
(  Greene.') 

The  Attorney  Generall  [Coke]  put  a  case  thus  in  the  Kings 
benche; — "  Yf  I  covenant  to  stand  seised  to  the  use  of  my  bastard 
daughter — as  I  thanke  God  I  have  none" — and  blusht. 

There  were  11  Sergeants- at-lawe  called  this  day;  two  of  the  Middle       fo-  91- 
Temple,  Mr.  Phillips  and  Mr.  Nicholes  ;  five  of  the  Inner  Temple,    *  Feb; 1602' 
Crooke  the  Kecorder  of  London,  Tanfeild,   Coventry,  Foster^  and 
Barker;  three    of  Lyncoln's   Inn,   Harris   and    Houghton;  one  of 
Grayes  Inn,  Mr.  Altam. 

When  the  Queene  was  moved  to  have  called  another  to  have 
made  up  twelve,  she  refused,  saying  she  feared  yf  there  were 
twelve  there  would  be  one  false  brother  amongst  them. 

Sergeant  Harris  when  he  heard  that  Barker  was  called,  "It  is 
well,"  said  he,  "  there  should  be  one  Barker  amongst  soe  manie 
byters." 

This  day  at  dynner  Mr.  Sing  tooke  Mr.  Nicholes  by  the  hand  and 

1  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  1598—1600.     (Foss's  Judges,  v.  494.) 


118  MANNINGH AM 'S  DIARY. 

led  him  up  from  the  lower  end  of  the  table,  where  his  place  was,  and 
seated  him  on  the  benche  highest  at  the  upper  end. 

3'  I  heard  by  Mr.   Hadsore  the  lawyers  recusants  are  admitted  to 

plead  at  the  barr  in  Irland  ;  that  one  Everard  is  preferred  of  late  to 
be  a  Justice  in  the  Kings  Bench  there,  where  there  are  but  two, 
and  yet  he  a  recusant,  but  an  honest  man. 

4-  It  is  said  Mr.  Snig  offers  8001.  to  be  Sergeant,  whereupon  Mr. 

Sergeant  Harris  said  that  he  doubted  not  but  he  should  shortly 
salut  his  deare  brother  Mr.  Snig. 
Argent  makes  Sargent. 

fo.  9ib.        Out  of  a  poeme  intituled  The  Tragicall  History  of  MAHY  QUEEN  OF 
4  Feb.  1602.        SCOTTS  and  Dowager  of  Fraunce.1     Hir  Ghost  to  Baldwyne. 

[4.]  In  swiftest  channell  is  the  shallowest  ground, 

In  common  bruite  a  truth  is  seldome  found. 

1  The  poem  from  which  the  following  lines  were  extracted  remained  unpublished  for 
two  centuries  after  the  time  of  our  Diarist.  It  was  written  in  the  style  of  the  Mirror  for 
Magistrates,  and  was  clearly  intended  for  insertion  in  some  subsequent  edition  of  that 
popular  work,  but  there  were  obvious  reasons  connected  with  its  subject-matter  which 
would  operate  against  its  publication  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  and  in  that  of  her  suc- 
cessor, and  after  that  time  the  Mirror  had  fallen  out  of  fashion,  another  style  of  poetry 
had  come  into  vogue,  Queen  Mary  and  her  sorrows  had  lost  for  a  time  their  hold  upon  the 
public  mind,  and  the  Tragicall  History  was  consequently  entirely  lost  sight  of.  In  1810 
it  was  found  by  Mr.  John  Fry  in  a  manuscript  belonging  to  a  gentleman  named  Fryer,  and 
was  published  by  Mr.  Fry  in  a  volume  entitled  "  The  Legend  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and 
other  ancient  Poems,  now  first  published  from  MSS.  of  the  16th  century."  (Lond.  8vo.) 
At  the  end  of  the  principal  poem  there  occurs  in  Mr.  Fryer's  MS.  the  date  of  the  10th 
July  1601,  with  the  name  of  the  supposed  and,  in  all  probability,  the  real  author,  Thomas 
Wenman.  He  is  thought  to  be  the  person  of  those  names  who  contributed  one  of  the 
commendatory  poems  prefixed  to  the  second  part  of  Browne's  Britannia's  Pastorals,  pub- 
lished in  1616.  Wenman  was  of  the  Inner  Temple.  He  was  Public  Orator  of  the  University 
of  Oxford  from  1594  to  1597  (Wood's  Athenae,  ii.  365.  Fasti,  i.  251.  Hardy's  Le  Neve, 
iii.  534,)  and,  as  may  be  gathered  from  Mr.  Fryer's  MS.,  was  a  Roman  Catholic.  We 
doubted  whether  the  extracts  given  by  our  Diarist  should  be  printed,  the  whole  poem 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  119 

[5.]  A  slight  defence  repells  a  weake  assault. 

[6.]  But  soe  unhappy  is  a  princes  state 

That  scarce  of  thousands  which  on  them  depend 
One  shall  be  found,  untill  it  be  too  late, 

That  solid  truth  shall  in  their  counsell  fend  [lend], 
But  all  theyre  vainest  humours  will  defend  ; 
Till  wee,  alas  !  doe  beare  the  guilt  of  all, 
And  they  themselves  doe  save,  what  ere  befall ! 

[12.]         I  will  not  shewe  thee  howe  my  body  lyes, 
A  senceles  corps  by  over  hastned  death. 

[13.]         I  might  bemoane  the  hap  that  fell  to  me 
That  yet  in  graue  must  still  accused  bee. 

[14.]         Lett  the  faults  upon  the  guilty  light. 

[19.]         But  fatall  was  my  Guyssian  kin  to  mee  ; 

Who  built  their  hopes  on  hazard  of  my  bloud, 
Like  iuy  they  did  clyme  up  by  my  tree, 

And  skathed  my  growth  in  many  a  likely  bud. 
Theyre  ouer  kindenes  did  me  little  good, 

Whose  clyming  steps  of  theyre  unbridled  mynde 

Makes  me,  alas  !  to  blame  them  as  unkinde. 

[20.]        They  gave  us  courage  quarrels  to  pretend 

Gainst  neighbours,  kings  and  friends,  for  whom  of  right 

Our  interest  and  bloud  would  wish  us  fight.  fo>  92. 

[21.]         Soe  did  the  wise  obserue  my  tyme  of  birth 
To  be  a  day  of  mourning,  not  of  mirth, 

having  been  included  in  the  volume  edited  by  Mr.  Fry,  but  after  consideration  we  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  best  to  do  so  :  1,  Because  Mr.  Fry's  impression  was  an 
extremely  small  one,  and  the  poem  is  consequently  very  little  known,  even  to  poetical 
antiquaries ;  and  2,  Because  many  of  the  lines  here  quoted  supply  other  readings,  and  in 
many  cases  correct  obvious  misreadings,  in  the  edition  of  Mr.  Fry.  The  tenour  of  the 
writer's  opinions  upon  the  moot  points  of  Queen  Mary's  history  may  be  gathered 
even  from  our  Diarist's  disjointed  extracts.  The  numbers  added  in  the  margin  within 
brackets  refer  to  the  stanzas  of  the  poem  as  printed  by  Mr.  Fry. 


120  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

22.  For  death  deprived  two  brothers  that  I  had, 

Both  in  a  day,  not  long  ere  I  was  borne, 
So  that  a  mourning  weede  my  cradle  clad. 

24.  A  greivous  chaunce  it  is  to  meanest  sort 

To  leaue  a  widdowe  in  a  forrein  land, 
A  child  whose  yeares  cannot  herselfe  support, 

A  suckling  babe  which  can  ne  speak  nor  stand 
But  must  depend  upon  a  tutors  hand  ; 
But  greatest  mischief  is  it  to  a  king 
Then  which  noe  hap  can  greater  hazard  bring. 

25.  111  to  the  prince,  and  to  the  people  worse, 
Which  giveth  meanes  to  the  ambitious  mynd 
By  rapine  to  enrich  their  greedy  purse 

By  wreak  [wrack]  of  commonweale,  whilst  that  they  blind 
The  peoples  eyes  and  shewe  themselves  unkinde     • 
To  pupil  princes,  whom  they  doe  accuse 
As  cause  of  such  disorders  they  doe  use. 

33.  Pride,  wealth,  and  lust,  and  gredines  of  mynde 

The  finest  witts  we  see  doth  often  blynde. 

TJie  choise  of  the  Regent  was  the  beginning  of  their  broyles.  Duke 
Hamilton  a  worthie,  wise  prince,  chosen  Regent,  purposed  a 
marriag  twixt  Q.  Mary  and  Ed.  6.,  interrupted  by  the  Chrgy, 
and  matched  with  the  Dauphine  of  Fraunce.1 

to.  92  .        ^j  Thus  to  and  fro,  I,  silly  wretch,  was  tost, 

And  made  the  instrument  of  either  side, 
Turmoyled  with  stormes,  with  wilfull  wynde  and  tyde. 

47.  The  Cardinall  of  Lorraine  bare  the  purse, 

The  Duke  of  Guyse  the  Civil  "Wars  did  nurse. 

1  This  is  given  by  Manningham  as  the  substance  of  stanzas  34  to  40. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  121 

Our  Queene  offered  hir  30,000  crownes  per  annum  soe  she  would  not 
marry  aforreyner.1 

67.  In  heaven  they  say  are  weddings  first  decreed, 

All  though  on  earth  they  are  solemnized. 

70.  Soe  most  unhappy  is  a  princes  state 

Who  must  have  least  respect  them  selves  to  ease, 

Barr'd  of  the  right  men  have  of  meaner  state, 

Whose  choyse  is  cheife  theyr  eyes  and  mynde  to  please; 

Noe  outward  pompe  can  inward  grief  appease  ; 

A  sheepherds  lyfe  with  calme  content  of  mynde 

Is  greater  blisse  then  many  princes  finde. 

78.  God  graunt  in  safety  long  his  life  may  stay 

That  riper  years  may  yeild  a  plenteous  crop 
Of  virtues  which  doe  kingdomes  underprop. 

81.  Not  civil  but  unciuil  wars  they  were, 

Twixt  man  and  wife,  which  jealousy  did  breede. 

82.  But  if  my  mynde  which  was  not  growne  soe  base, 
Or  Dauis  yeares  unfitt  for  Ladyes  loue, 

As  fitt  excuses  might  have  taken  place. 

Dauis  hir  secretary  gave  eounsell,  that  shee  should  not  croivne  Mr 
husband,  LordDarly? 

85.  Whose  rule  was  like  for  to  eclipse  my  power. 

86.  Not  any  hate  unto  the  Prince  he  had, 

Not  unbeseeming  loue  to  me  he  bare. 

«*• 

88.  But  as  they  clyme  whom  princes  doe  aduaunce 
Eache  tongue  will  trip,  and  envyes  eye  will  glaunce. 

89.  To  be  aduanced  from  a  base  estate 
By  virtue  is  indeede  a  happy  thing ; 

1  Manningham's  abstract  of  stanzas  48  to  66.  *  Abstract  of  stanzas  83  and  84. 

CAMD.  SOC.  R 


122  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

But  who  by  fortune  clymes  will  all  men  hate, 
Unles  his  lyfe  unlookt  for  fruit  doe  bring 
Wherewith  to  cure  the  wound  of  envies  sting, 
But  seldome-tymes  is  found  soe  wise  a  man 
That  gayneing  honour  well  it  governe  can. 

Of  the  murther  of  Davies. 

94 .  I  would  have  wisht  some  other  had  him  stroke, 
And  in  a  place  more  farther  from  my  sight, 
Or  for  his  right  arraigned  he  had  spoke, 

Or  of  his  death  some  other  sense  had  light. 

95.  A  Princes  presence  should  a  pardon  bee, 

A  ladyes  shout  should  moue  a  manly  mynde, 
A  childwifes  chamber  should  from  bloud  be  free, 
A  wife  by  husband  should  not  slaunder  finde. 

101.          To  disvnite  their  league  I  went  about, 

For  cables  crack  like  threds  when  they  vntuist. 

That  not  the  Queen  but  others  procured  Bothwell  to  murther 
Lord  Darly? 

118.  It  stoode  them  well  upon  to  finde  a  way 

To  rid  a  foe  whose  power  they  well  might  feare ; 
They  knewe  the  King  did  watch  reuenging  day, 
And  Bothwell  did  them  litle  likeing  beare, 
They  knewe  ambition  might  his  malice  teare, 
They  knewe  the  hope  of  kingdome  and  of  me 
Would  win  him  to  the  Kings  decay  agree. 

119.  To  fayne  my  hand  to  worke  soe  greate  effect 
They  would  not  stick  to  haue  their  lives  assured. 

109.  Howe  ere  it  was,  by  whose  soeuer  fact, 

The  breache  of  peace  betwixt  us  growne  of  late, 
Our  parted  bed,  my  loue  which  somewhat  slackt, 

1    Abstract  of  stanzas   102  to  117.  The  numbers  in  this  and  the  following    page   are 
printed  as  in  the  MS. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  123 

Some  letters  shewed  as  myne  importing  hate, 
With  the  slender  shewe  I  make  in  mourners  state  1 
Conferred  with  my  match  which  did  ensue, 
Makes  most  suppose  a  false  report  for  true. 

110.          With  equall  mynde  doe  but  the  matter  weigh,  f°- 

And  till  thou  heare  my  tale  thy  judgment  stay. 

114.         I  craue  noe  priuiledge  to  shield  my  cause, 
Lett  only  reasons  balance  triall  make, 
A  guiltles  conscience  needes  not  feare  the  lawes. 

My  Nay  might  answer  well  a  bare  suspect, 
But  likelyhoodes  of  thinges  shall  me  protect. 

That  she  mourned  not. 

122.          I  must  accuse  the  custome  of  the  place, 

Where  most  our  auncestors  themselves  doe  want 
Due  monuments  theyr  memoryes  to  plant. 

130.          Soe  hard  it  is  to  virtue  to  reclayme 

The  mynde  where  pride  or  malice  giueth  ayme. 

132.          Noe  cause  soe  bad  you  knowe,  but  colours  may 
Be  layd  to  beautifie  what  princes  say. 

135.  A  fetch  soe  foule  as  to  report  I  shame, 
Euen  to  depriue  the  life  I  lately  gave, 

And  shed  the  bloud  I  would  have  dyed  to  save. 

136.  A  dangerous  thing  it  is  once  to  incur 
A  common  bruit  or  light  suspect  of  ill, 
Fame  flyeth  fast,  the  worse  she  is  more  farr 
She  goeth,  and  soone  a  jealous  head  will  fill ; 
What  most  men  say  is  held  for  Ghospell  still. 

1  This  line  docs  not  occur  in  Mr.  Fry's  publication. 


124  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Of  hir  favors. 

148.  My  suit  did  crave  but  liberty  to  line 

Exiled  from  those  at  home  which  sought  my  bloud  ; 

Hir  bounty  did  extend  further  to  giue, 

With  lyfe,  cache  needefull  thing  with  calling  stood, 

And  such  repayre  of  frends  as  me  seemed  good ; 

Which  had  I  used  as  did  a  guest  beseeme 

I  had  not  bin  a  prisoner,  as  I  deeme. 

149.  But  winged  with  an  over  high  desyre. 

fo.  94.          150.          Small  provocations  serue  a  willing  mynd, 

Soe  prone  wee  are  to  clyme  against  the  hill, 
If  honour  or  reuenge  our  sayles  [soules  ?]  doe  fill, 
But  woe  is  me  I  ever  tooke  in  hand 
That  to  decide  I  did  not  understande  ! 

The  cause  that  moued  hir  to  stir  sedition. 

151.          It  was  the  thirst  I  had  both  crownes  to  weare, 
And  from  a  captiues  state  my  selfe  to  reare. 

159.          Guyse  whoe  did  lay  the  egges  that  I  should  hatch 
Sawe  subjects  hearts  in  England  would  not  bend 
To  treason,  nor  his  force  noe  hold  could  catch 
To  bring  to  passe  the  thing  wee  did  entend, 
He  therefore  caused  the  Pope  a  pardon  send 
To  such  as  should  by  violent  stroke  procure 
Hir  death  whose  fall  my  rising  might  procure. 

Tyborne  tippets,  i.  e.  halter  si 

163.          At  length,  by  full  consent  of  Commonweale, 
In  Englishe  Parliament  it  was  decreed, 
By  cutting  of  a  withered  branche  to  heale 
Theyre  body  burdened  with  a  fruitles  weede, 

1  Note  of  Manningham  on  a  phrase  in  stanza  160. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  125 

Which  was  by  hir  it  touched  most  indeede 
Withstoode  by  pitty,  which  could  not  take  place 
Because  it  did  concerne  a  common  case. 

165.          In  body  yet  wee  Adams  badge  doe  weare, 

And  to  appeare  before  Gods  throne  doe  feare. 

Appeald  to  forrein  princes. 

167.  For  of  releif  I  promises  had  store, 

But  when,  alas  !  it  stoode  my  lyfe  upon 

I  found  them  fayle  ;  my  life  and  all  was  gone. 

1 68.  Proofes  were  produced ;  it  seemed  I  should  confer 
A  murder  purposed,  and  some  treacherousnes 
Against  a  queene,  my  cosen  and  my  frend, 
Whoe  from  my  subiects  sword  did  me  defend. 

1 70.          And  soe  the  cause  did  seeme  to  stand  with  mee,  f0.  94  »> 

That  ones  decay  must  others  safety  bee. 

172.  Thus  I  convict  must  satisfy  the  lawe, 
Not  of  revenge  which  hatred  did  deserue, 
But  of  necessity,  by  which  they  say  [sawe  ?] 
My  onely  death  would  hir  in  lyfe  preserve, 
Which  I  reioice  soe  good  a  turne  did  serve, 
That  haples  I  might  make  some  recompence 
By  yielding  vp  the  life  bred  such  offence. 

173.  I  did  rather  others  facts  allowe, 

Then  sett  them  on  to  actions  soe  vnkinde, 
Though  many  tymes  myselfe  was  not  behinde 
To  blowe  the  fyre  which  others  seemed  to  make. 

174.  To  doe  or  to  procure,  to  worke  or  will, 
With  God  is  one,  and  princes  hold  the  same. 

179. 1       What  favour  should  I  from  my  foes  expect 
If  soe  vnkindely  frends  did  deale  with  me  ? 
1  184,  Fry. 


126  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

If  that  my  subiects  doe  my  faults  detect, 

I  cannot  looke  that  straungers  should  me  free ; 

They  should  have  propt  or  bent  my  budding  tree 

In  youth,  whilst  I  as  yet  was  pliant  wood 

And  might  have  proued  a  plant  of  tymber  good. 

1 80.1  Howe  seldome  natures  richest  soyle  doth  yeild 
A  bower  where  virtue  may  hir  mansion  build. 

182. 2  Tell  them  that  bloud  did  always  vengeance  crave 
Since  Abel's  tyme  untill  this  present  day, 

Tell  them  they  lightly  loose  that  all  would  hauc, 
That  clymers  feete  are  but  in  tide  stay, 
That  strength  is  lost  when  men  doe  oversway, 
That  treason  neuer  is  soe  well  contrived 
That  he  that  useth  it  is  longest  lyved. 


#    3 


fo- 96<  AT  THE  TEMPLE  CHURCHE,  DR.  ABBOTTES,*  Deane  of 

Feb.  1602.  [Winchester. '] 

His  text,  59  of  Isay,  v.  12:  "  For  our  tresspasses  are  many  before 
thee,  and  our  synnes  testify  against  us,  for  our  trespasses  are  with  us, 
and  we  knowe  our  iniquities." 

He  began  with  a  commendacion  of  this  prophet  for  the  most  eloquent 
and  evangelique,  in  soe  much  that  St.  Jerome  said  he  might  rather  be 
placed  amongst  the  Evangelists  then  the  Prophets. 

1  179,  Fry.  a  181,  Fry. 

3  We  have  omitted  here  the  mottoes  in  a  Lottery,  drawn  upon  the  occasion  of  a  visit 
paid  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Lord  Keeper  Egerton,  which  have  been  printed   already  by 
the  Percy  and  Shakespeare  Societies  and  in  Nichols's  Progresses. 

4  Dr.  George  Abbot,  Dean    of  Winchester,  from  1599-1600  to  1609,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  and  in  1611  translated  to  the  see  of  Canterbury. 
(Hardy's  Lc  Neve,  i.  26,  556,  iii.  22.) 

5  Blank  in  original. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  127 

All  men  are  synners.  "  Our  trespasses."  When  Christ  taught  his 
disciples  to  pray,  it  was  one  peticion,  "Forgive  us  our  trespasses :"  to  lett 
them  knowe  that  they  were  his  chosen  disciples,  yet  they  were  not  without 
synn. 

Some  may  say  they  have  liued  sine  crimine,  sine  querela,  sed  nemo 
alsque  peccato. 

Hence  we  must  learne  not  to  be  presumptuous,  but  to  worke  out  our 
salvacion  with  feare  and  trembling,  since  all  are  synners.  2.  Not  to  de- 
spayre,  since  the  best  haue  synned. 

Our  synnes  are  before  God,  his  eyes  are  10,000  tymes  brighter  then 
the  sunne,  nothing  hid  from  his  knowledge .  Synne  is  like  a  smoke,  like 
fyre,  it  mounteth  upward,  and  comes  even  before  God  to  accuse  us  ;  it  is 
like  a  serpent  in  our  bosome,  still  ready  to  sting  us  ;  it  is  the  diuels 
daughter.  A  woman  hath  hir  paynes  in  travaile  and  delivery,  but  re- 
joyceth  when  she  seeth  a  child  is  borne;  but  the  birth  of  synn  is  of  a  con- 
trary fashion;  for  all  the  pleasure  [is]  in  the  bringing  forth,  but  when  it 
is  finished  and  brought  forth,  it  tormenteth  us  continually ;  they  haunt  us 
like  the  tragicall  furies. 

In  the  afternoone,  MR.  CLAPHAM;  his  text,  Math.  xxiv.  15.  ,  °* 

6  Feb.  IG02. 

"  Lett  him  that  readeth  consider  it."  He  said  this  chapter  is  not 
to  be  understoode  of  doomesday,  but  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  ; 
and  that  the  28  v.  "  Wheresoever  the  dead  carcase  is,  thither  doe  the 
eagles  resort,  "  cannot  be  applied  to  the  resurrection  and  congregacion 
of  the  saints  into  state  of  glory  with  Christ,  as  some  notes  interpret,  but 
of  the  gathering  togither  of  Christes  people  in  the  kingdome  of  grace  : 
for  Christ  in  his  kingdome  of  glory  cannot  be  sayd  a  carcase,  but  nowe 
he  may,  because  he  is  crucified.  And  the  29  v.  "  The  sunne  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moone  shall  not  give  hir  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall 
from  heaven,"  he  expounded  thus,  That  the  temporall  and  ecclesiasticall 
state  of  the  Jewes  in  Jerusalem,  and  the  starres,  i.  e.  their  magistrates, 
shall  loose  their  authority. 

He  expounded  the  opening  the  seven  scales  in  the  Rcvelacion  to  have 
reference  to  sundry  tymes,  and  the  6.  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


128  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

7  tymes  7  makes  a  weeke  of  yeares,  the  Jewes  tme  Jubilee,  wherein  7 
trumpets  should  be  blowne. 

The  best  expositor  of  the  Revelacion  a  nobleman  in  Scotland, l  whoe 
hath  taken  Christian  and  learned  paynes  therein,  yet  fayled  in  the  com- 
putacion  of  the  beginning  of  the  yeares. 

The  Revelacion  might  be  better  understood  if  men  would  better  studye 
it;  and  that  it  may  be  understood,  and  hath  good  use,  he  alledged  the  word, 
1.3.  "  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  wordes  of  this 
prophesy,  and  keepe  those  thinges  which  are  written  therein  ;"  which  were 
vayne  unles  it  might  be  understoode. 

fo.  97.  Towards  the  end  of  his  sermon  he  told  his  auditory  howe  it  had  bin 

Feb.  1602.  bruited  abroade,  as  he  thought  by  some  Atheists  or  Papists  whose  profest 
enemy  he  is,  that  this  last  weeke  he  had  hanged  himselfe,  but  some  of  his 
friends,  he  said,  would  not  believe  it,  but  said  some  other  had  done  it ;  yet 
others  that  like  him  not  for  some  opinion,  said  it  was  noe  marvaile  yf  he 
hanged  himselfe,  for  he  had  bin  possest  of  the  diuel  a  good  while,  "  but  I 
thinke  rather,"  said  he,  "  they  were  possessed  that  said  soe,  and  yet  not 
soe  possessed  as  some  hold  possession  now  a  dayes,  that  is  essentially," 
and  here  he  shewed  his  opinion  that  there  can  be  noe  essentiall  possession  : 
1.  Because  the  diuel  can  effect  as  much  without  entering  into  the  person  as 
yf  he  were  essentially  in  him,  and  then  it  is  more  then  needes.  2.  Because 
there  cannot  be  assigned  anie  proper  token  or  signe  to  knowe  that  anie  is 
essentially  possessed.  Which  signe  must  be  apparent  in  all  such  as  are 
soe  possessed,  and  not  in  anie  others.  This  opinion  of  his,  he  said,  he 
would  hold  till  he  sawe  better  reason  to  the  contrary. 

In  his  sermon  he  told  a  tale  of  the  Jewes  Thalmud,  which,  he  said,  was 
as  true  perhaps  as  anie  in  the  Papists  legend  of  lyes,  and  it  was  howe 
Rabbi  Haley  had  conference  with  Elias  in  a  caue,  and  would  knowe  of 
Elias  when  Messias  should  come.  Elias  told  him,  Goe  aske  of  the  Messias 
himselfe.  Rabbi  Haley  required  where  the  Messias  might  be  found.  Elias 
told  him  he  should  find  him  at  Rome  gates  amongst  the  poore ;  a  verry 

1  Napier  of  Merchiston,  the  inventor  of  Logarithms.  His  work  entitled  "  A  plain 
Discovery  of  the  whole  Revelation  of  St.  John  "  was  printed  at  Edinburgh  in  1593,  by 
Waldegrave.  It  went  through  many  editions  and  was  translated  into  the  principal  lan- 
guages of  Europe. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  129 

scoffe  and  a  flout,  he  thought,  to  the  Papists,  to  shewe  that  Christ  neuer         fo.  97b 
came  within  their  city,  but  they  kept  him  out  of  dores,  and  that  he  was    6  Feb- 1602- 
not  amongst  their  Cardinals,  but  the  beggars,  &c. 

I  will  not  believe  it,  because  I  will  not,  is  Tom  Sculs  argument, 
as  they  say  in  Cambrige,  and  a  womans  reason,  as  they  say  here. 
( Clapham.} 

Mr.  Bodley  which  hath  made  the  famous  library  at  Oxeford  was 
the  sonne  of  a  merchant  of  London :  was  sometymes  a  factor  for  the 
state:  after  maried  a  riche  widdowe  in  Devonshire  or  Cornewall, 
whose  husband  grewe  to  a  greate  quantity  of  "wealth  in  a  short  space, 
specially  by  trading  for  pilchers  ;  nowe  himself  having  noe  children 
lives  a  pleasing  privat  life,  somewhile  at  the  City,  some  while  at  the 
University;  he  followed  the  Earl  of  Essex  till  his  fall.  (Mr.  Curie.) 

One  came  to  the  fyre  and  Mr.  South  gave  him  place;  "  You  are  ~- 

as  kinde,"  quoth  he,  "  as  the  South-west  winde."     (Da.} 

8. 
Tom  Lancaster  met  Robbin  Snig  one  day  in  the  Court  of  Requests- 

"  Howe  nowe,  old  Robbin,"  quoth  he,  "  what  dost  thou  here  ?" 
"  Fayth,"  said  he,  "  I  came  to  be  heard,  if  I  can."  "  I  thinke  soe," 
said  he;  "nowe  thou  caVist  be  heard  in  noe  other  Court  thou  ap- 
pealest  to  Cesar."  (Dr.  Cesar,  Master  of  Requests. ) 


Two  poore  men  being  at  a  verry  doubtfull  demurrer  in  the  Kings  «  F  h  16'09 
benche,  the  Justices  moved  that  they  would  referr  the  matter  to 
some  indifferent  men  that  might  determine  soe  chargeable  and  diffi- 
cult a  controversy,  and  one  demaunded  of  one  of  them  yf  he  could 
be  content  to  haue  the  land  parted  betweene  them";  when  he  shewed 
himselfe  willing,  "  Doubtlcs/'  said  Mr.  Cooke,  the  attorney,  "  the 

CAMD.  SOC.  S 


130  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

child  is  none  of  his,  that  would  have  it  divided,"  alluding  to  the 
judgment  of  Solomon. 


7.  Turner  and  Dun,  two  famous  fencers,  playd  their  prizes  this  day 

at  the  Banke  side,  but  Turner  at  last  run  Dun  soe  far  in  the  brayne 
at  the  eye,  that  he  fell  downe  presently  stone  deade ;  a  goodly  sport 
in  a  Christian  state,  to  see  on  man  kill  an  other ! 


21-  He  that  offers  to  violate  the  memory  of  the  deade  is  like  a  swyne 

that  rootes  up  a  grave. 

The  towne  of  Manitre  in  Essex  holdes  by  stage  playes.1  And 
Rocheford,  that  they  must  come  at  a  day  unknowne  into  a  field, 
where  the  Steward  keepes  Court  at  midnight,  and  writes  with  a  cole, 
but  the  night  he  goes  he  must  make  knowne  where  he  stays ;  those 
that  are  absent,  and  haue  none  to  answer,  loose  theyr  land  ;  grewe 
upon  tenants  burn  [ing]  Lords  evidences. 

fo.  98b.  Ben   Johnson  the  poet  nowe  lives  upon  one  Townesend 2  and 

12  Feb.  1602.  ,1  u        //TO       /i       i          -\ 

scornes  the  world.     (2  no:  Over  bury.) 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  and  another  knight  made  challenge  whoe 
should  present  the  truest  picture  of  hir  Majestic  to  the  Queene.  One 

1  It  is  stated  in  Heywood's  Apology  for  Actors,  that  "  to  this  day  [1612],  in  divers 
places  of  England  there  be  townes  that  hold  the  priviledge  of  their  fairs  and  other  char- 
ters by  yearly  stage-playes,  as  at  Manningtree  in  Suffolke,  Kendall  in  the  North,  and 
others."  (Shakespeare  Soc.  ed.  p.  61.)  The  Lawless  Court  of  Rochfordhasbeen  described 
in  various  places,  especially  in  Morant's  Essex,  i.  272,  and  in  Notes  and  Queries,  ix.  11. 
W.  H.  Black,  Esq.  F.S.A.  has  made  it  the  subject  of  a  privately  printed  ballad  entitled 
"  The  Court  of  the  Honor  of  Rayleigh,"  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the  parties  assemble  at 
a  post  in  a  close  called  the  King's  Hill,  and  that  whatever  is  spoken  during  their  proceed- 
ings is  whispered  to  the  post. 

-  Aurelian  Townsend  is  probably  here  alluded  to.  He  was  at  one  time  steward  in  the 
household  of  Sir  Robert  Cecil. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  131 

caused  a  flattering  picture  to  be  drawne;  the  other  presented  a  glas, 
wherein  the  Queene  sawe  hir  selfe,  the  truest  picture  that  might  be. 
(Freewer  ?) 

I  heard  by  Mr.  Hull,  that,  whereas  heretofore  the  Lord  Admiral  13. 
used  to  have  the  tenthe  of  all  reprisal  goods,  the  State  hath  nowe 
thought  good,  for  the  encouragement  of  men  to  furnishe  ships  of  war 
against  the  enimy,  to  forgiue  that  imposicion  of  tenth,  but  it  is 
thought  this  indulgence  comes  too  late,  the  Spaniard  hauing  growne 
soe  strong  in  shipping  that  fewe  dare  hazard  to  venture  in  small 
company  for  incertaine  booty. 

The  Maysters  of  the  Court  of  Requests  take  their  place  aboue  a         12. 
Knight.     ( Whitlock.) 

Mr.  Hadsor,  an  Irishe  gentleman  of  our  house,  was  called  to  the 
barre,  and  tooke  his  oath  to  the  Supremacy.  He  is  shortly  to  goe 
for  Ireland,  there  to  be  Chiefe  Justice  in  Ulster,  yf  the  troubles  be 
pacified,  as  there  is  great  hope  they  will  bee>  for  the  Rebbell  Tyrone 
hath  sent  an  absolute  submission. 

One  Weston,  a  merchant  of  Dublin,  hath  bin  a  great  discoverer.1 

The  Papistes  relligion  is  like  a  beggars  cloke,  where  there  are  soe       fo>  "' 
many  patches  of  pollicy  sowed  on,  that  none  of  the  first  clothe  can 
be  scene.     (B.  Rud[yerd].} 

"  I  will  doe  myne  endeavor,"  quoth  he  that  thrasht  in  his  cloke. 
(E.  Curie.} 

"  Non  sicfuit  ab  antiquo"  say  the  Papistes  of  ours;  "  Non  sicfuit 
ab  initiot"  say  wee  of  their  religion.  (B.  Rudyerd.) 

1  Qu.  of  concealed  lands. 


132  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

14.  -  Impunity  is  the  mother  of  contempt  and  impiety,  and  both  those 

the  subverters  of  all  governement.     (Lord  Keeper.} 

Qui  in  os  laudatur,  in  corde  flagellatur. 

I  heard  that  about  this  last  Christmas  the  Lady  Effingham,1  as 
shee  was  playing  at  shuttlecocke,  upon  a  suddein  felt  hirselfe  some- 
whatt,  and  presently  retiring  hir  selfe  into  a  chamber  was  brought 
to  bed  of  a  child  without  a  midwife,  shee  never  suspecting  that  shee 
had  bin  with  child. 

The  play  at  shuttlecocke  is  become  soe  muche  in  request  at  Court, 
that  the  making  shuttlecockes  is  almost  growne  a  trade  in  London. 

Prcestat  otiosum  esse  quam  nihil  agere. 
AT  PAULES, 

fo.  99b. 

13  Feb.  1602.  A  yong  man  made  a  finicall  boysterous  exordium,  and  rann  himselfe 
out  almost  dry  before  he  was  halfe  through ;  his  text ;  "  He  humbled  him- 
selfe to  the  death,  even  to  the  death  of  the  crosse,  wherefore  God  hath 
glorified  him."  He  spake  much  of  humility.  Melior  est  peccator  humilis, 
quam  superbus  Justus.  Peccare  non  potest  nisi  superbus,  nee  penitere  nisi 
humilis.  He  first  dilated  of  three  meanes  to  knowe  God  ;  by  his  greatnes, 
by  the  prophets  in  the  old,  by  his  sonne  in  the  newe  Testament.  Against 
pride  in  beauty ;  the  diuel  playes  the  sophister  whiles  he  perswades  women 
to  paint  that  they  may  seeme  fayrer  than  they  are  ;  which  painting  being 
discovered,  makes  them  to  be  thought  fouler  than  they  are.  Pride  in 
apparell  is  pride  of  our  shame,  for  it  was  made  to  cover  it,  and  as  yf  one 
should  embroyder  a  sheete  wherein  he  had  done  pennaunce,  and  shewe  it 
in  bragging  manner.  It  is  said  by  some  that  St.  John  Baptist  for  his 
humility  is  rewarded  with  the  place  which  the  diuel  lost  for  his  pride. 

1  The  lady  pointed  at  by  this  anecdote  was  Anne  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Lord  St. 
John  of  Bletsoe,  married  to  William  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  eldest  son  of  Charles 
Earl  of  Nottingham,  on  7th  Feb.  1597-8  (Faulkner's  Chelsea,  ii.  124,  where  the  lady  is 
inaccurately  termed  "  Agneta").  There  is  mention  in  Faulkner  of  the  baptism  of  a  daugh- 
ter Anne  on  12th  October  1605,  but  no  allusion  to  the  child  who  is  said  by  our  diarist  to 
have  come  so  unceremoniously  into  the  world. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  133 

He  spake  against  duellisme,  or  single  combat,  and  said  that  yf  two  goe 
into  the  field  with  purpose  to  fight  an  the  one  be  slayne,  he  is  a  mur- 
derour  of  himselfe.  He  exhorted  the  judges  to  severity,  telling  them  that 
there  is  more  incouragement  taken  by  one  that  escapes  the  punishment 
due  unto  him  by  the  lawe,  then  there  is  feare  wrought  by  the  execution  of 
an  hundred. 

In  the  afternoone  MR.  CLAPHAM,  at   his  Churche  by    Paules      fo<  10°- 

Ttr,       c  13  Feb.  1602. 

Wharf. 

Text,  Gen.  iv.  13.  "Then  Kain  said  to  the  Lord  or  Jehovah,  My  pu- 
nishment is  greater  then  I  can  beare,  &c.''  but  he  reade  it  "  My  synne  is 
greater  then  can  be  concealed."  He  noted  that  translators  did  very  ill  to 
foyst  their  inventions  into  the  text  and  sett  the  originall  in  the  margent,  as 
commonly  the  common  translacions  have  "  synne"  in  the  margent  for  the 
word  "  punishment  "  in  the  text,  as  grosse  an  absurdity  as  yf  one  should 
shutt  the  master  out  of  dores,  and  give  entertainement  to  his  attendants. 

Nowe  Kayne  was  prest  with  the  horror  of  his  synn  he  confesseth,  but 
with  a  kinde  of  desperacion  and  repining,  as  Judas  when  he  confest 
and  hanged  himselfe.  If  a  man  will  not  confesse  his  faultes  he  shall  be 
prest  till  he  confesse,  and  when  his  confession  comes  to  late  he  may 
confesse  and  be  hanged  to,  well  enough.  For  repentant  confession  must 
come  while  grace  is  offered,  while  it  is  called  to-day.  God  deales  as  the 
debtor  which  tenders  his  money  till  sunne  goe  downe.  When  night  is 
come,  up  goes  his  money  and  a  fig  for  his  creditor.  Yf  men  take  not  tyme 
while  grace  is  offered,  but  delay  till  the  sunne  of  grace  be  gonne  downe, 
there  remaines  nothing  but  horrible  desperat  reprobacion.  A  vagabond ; 
an  excommunicate  person  is  a  vagabond,  turned  out  of  the  society  of  Gods 
Churche  both  here  in  earth,  and  in  heaven  too,  yf  it  were  done  by  the 
Spirit  of  Christ ;  and  therefore  lett  not  men  soe  lightly  esteeme  of  this 
greate  censure,  nor  thinke  to  excuse  themselves  by  saying  it  was  for  fo-  10°b' 
trifles  ;  but  lett  them  take  heede  they  deserve  it  not,  and  yf  they  which  *  Feb-1602- 
gave  the  sentence  abused  their  authority,  lett  them  aunswere  for  it,  but 
always  the  censure  is  to  [be]  reverently  regarded. 

Ther  be  pasport-makers  that  are  as  verry  rogues  as  any  justice  rogues, 
noble  rogues ;  all  that  live  out  of  the  communion  of  the  Churche  are  noe 
better  than  rogues  and  vagabonds  in  the  eye  [?]  of  God. 


134  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

0>  Paradox.     That  paimtinq  is  lawefull.     Fowlenes  is  loathesome; 

15  Feb.  1602.  .,  ,  .-,     .    i    i          •  . o      TTT,    1  Ai         i  .   •     i-      r 

can  it  be  soe  that  heipes  it  r     What  thou  lovest  most  m  mr  face  is 

colour,  and  this  painting  gives  that ;  but  thou  hatest  it,  not  because 
it  is,  but  because  thou  knowest  it  is.  Foole,  whom  ignorance  only 
maketh  happie.  Love  hir  whoe  shewes  greate  love  to  the  by  taking 
this  paynes  to  seeme  lovely  to  thee. 

Hee  that  weepeth  is  most  wise.  Wee  come  first  unwitting,  weep- 
ing and  crying,  into  a  world  of  woe,  and  shall  wee  not  weepe  and 
cry  when  wee  knowe  it  ? 

The  Reason  of  Eeasons  was  seene  divers  tymes  to  weepe,  but 
never  to  laugh. 

Art  thou  a  synner  ?  Wilt  thou  repent  ?  Weepe.  Art  thou  poore  ? 
Wouldst  thou  be  relieved  ?  Weepe.  Hast  thou  broken  the  lawes  of 
thy  prince  ?  Hast  thou  deserued  death  ?  Wouldst  thou  be  pittyed  ? 
Wouldst  thou  liue  ?  Weepe.  Hast  thou  injured  thy  friend  ?  Wilt 
thou  be  reconciled  ?  Weepe. 

Laughinge  is  the  greatest  signe  of  wisdome.  Ride,  si  sapis, 
0  puella,  ride.  Yf  thou  be  wise  laugh,  for  sith  the  powers  of  dis- 
course and  reason  and  laughinge  be  equally  proper  to  only  man, 
why  shall  not  he  be  most  wise  that  hath  most  use  of  laughing,  as 
well  as  he  that  hath  most  use  of  reasoning  and  discoursing  ?  I  have 
seene  men  laugh  soe  long  and  soe  ernestly  that  they  have  wept  at 
last,  because  they  could  weepe  [laugh  ?]  noe  more.  Laugh  at  a 
foolish  gallant;  soe  shall  he  be  knowne  a  man,  because  he  laughs;  a 
wise  man,  for  he  knowes  what  he  laughs  at  ;  and  valiant,  that  he 
dares  laugh. 

°'  To  keepe  sheepe,  the  best  lyfe.     The  Lyfe  of  Man  was  soe  affected 

to  this  lyfe,  that  he  denyed  not  to  crowne  his  deity  with  this  title  : 
and  by  this  he  directed  his  especiall  charge  to  his  especiall  disciple : 
giving  us  men  this  best  name  of  a  beast,  of  the  best  nature  of  beastes. 
They  are  innocent,  they  are  patient,  soe  would  God  have  man ;  they 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  135 

love  and  live  together,  soe  would  God  have  man.  God  made  thee 
to  behold  the  Heaven,  and  to  meditate  the  wonders  thereof  ;  make 
thyselfe  a  shepheard,  and  thou  art  still  beholding,  still  meditating. 
God  commaundes  thee  to  forsake  the  world  :  yf  thou  art  a  shepheard 
thou  dost  soe,  thou  withdrawest  thyselfe  from  the  world.  The  pri- 
vate lyfe  is  the  sweetest  lyfe  ;  yf  thou  livest  the  lyfe  of  a  shepheard, 
thou  livest  the  sweetest  private.  "Wilt  thou  be  a  king  ?  Be  a  shep- 
heard, thou  hast  subjects,  thou  hast  obedient  subjects,  thou  hast 
sheepe,  thou  hast  a  scepter,  thou  hast  a  crooke;  thy  fold  is  thy 
counsell  chamber,  and  the  greene  field  thy  flourishing  pallace. 
Thy  companions  are  the  sunne,  the  moone,  and  the  stars,  of  whom 
thou  makest  continuall  use,  and  from  the  vieue  of  their  lights  recey- 
vest  thy  counsell  and  advise.  Thou  art  more  happie  then  other 
kings,  thou  art  freed  from  hate  and  soe  from  feare,  thou  reignest 
quietly,  and  rulest  securely;  thou  hast  but  one  enemie,  and  thou 
hast  an  enemy  for  that  enemie,  the  dog  and  wolf.  He  that 
was  Gods  second  best  beloved  was  a  shepheard  and  a  king;  yf  thou 
art  a  shepheard  thou  art  a  king,  thou  art  happie,  nay  thou  art 
most  happie,  thou  art  a  happie  king,  thy  subiectes  living  onely  to 
lengthen  thy  life,  and  to  shorten  their  owne,  &c. 

One  fee  is  too  good  for  a  bad  lawyer,  and  two  fees  too  little  for  a        fo.  102. 
good  one.  Feb.  1602. 

Hee  that  will  love  a  man  he  knowes  not  why,  will  hate  him 
though  he  knowe  not  wherefore. 

When  Sir  Edward  Hobby  heard  of  Sir  Henry  Nevils  disaster 
with  the  Earl  of  Essex,  he  said  that  his  cosen  Nevil  was  ambling 
towardes  his  preferment,  and  would  needes  gallop  in  all  the  hast, 
and  soe  stumbled  and  fell.  (Ch.  Davers.) 

The  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells, l  being  sent  for  to  the  Court  and 

'  Dr.  John  Still,  who  had  been  Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  was  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells  from  1592  to  1607-8. 


136  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

there  offered  the  Bishopricke  of  Ely  upon  some  condicions  which  he 
thought  inconvenient,  he  said  that  Bishopricke  was  the  onely  may- 
den  Bishopricke  in  England,  and  he  would  not  be  the  first  should 
deflour  it.  (Hooper.) 

One  being  entreated  to  part  a  man  and  his  wife  that  were  togither 
by  the  eares,  "  Nay,"  quoth  he,  "  I  will  never  part  man  and  wife 
while  I  live/' 

Dr.  Rud  made  a  sermon  before  the  Queene  upon  the  text,  "  I 
sayd  yee  are  Gods,  but  you  shall  all  dy  like  men ;"  wherein  he  made 
such  a  discourse  of  death  that  hir  Majestic,  when  his  sermon  was 
ended,  said  unto  him,  "  Mr.  Dr.  you  have  made  me  a  good  funerall 
sermon,  I  may  dye  when  I  will." 

Giue  the  way  to  any  that  you  meete  ;  yf  he  have  a  better  horse 
it  is  duty,  yf  a  worse  in  pity;  yf  the  way  be  fayre  you  are  in,  com- 
monly it  is  foule  hard  by,  and  soe  you  shall  haue  power  to  durty 
him  that  you  giue  the  way,  not  he  you.  (Burdett.) 

Yf  you  put  a  case  in  the  first  bookes  of  the  lawe  to  the  auncients, 
you  may  presume  they  may  haue  forgotten  it ;  yf  in  the  neAve  bookes, 
you  may  doubt  whether  they  haue  reade  it.  (Bur[dett.~]  ) 

Sir  Henry  Unton  l  was  soe  cunning  a  bargayner  for  landes  that 
they  which  dealt  with  him  were  commonly  greate  loosers,  where- 
upon Mr.  Duns  of  Barkshire  said  that  he  bought  lands  with  witt 
and  sold  them  with  rhetorick.  (Chute.) 

My  taylor,  Mr.  Hill,  a  little  pert  fellowe,  was  upon  a  tyme 
brought  before  the  Lord  Chamberlaine,  and  accused  that  he  had 

1  The  celebrated  ambassador  to  France.  See  the  excellent  volume  of  Unton  Invento- 
ries, edited  by  Mr.  John  Gough  Nichols,  for  the  Berkshire  Ashmolean  Society,  4to.  1841. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  137 

heard  one  Harlestone  curse  the  Earl  of  Leister  .in  his  house.  But 
Hill  denying  it,  the  Lord  Chamberlain  threatning  him,  called  him 
rogue  and  raskall,  that  would  hear  noblemen  abused,  and  yet  justifie 
to.  Hill  replyed  that  he  was  neither  rogue  nor  raskall,  but  a  poore 
artificer,  that  lived  by  his  labour.  The  Lord  demaund[ed],  "  What 
trade  ?"  "  A  taylor,"  said  Hill.  "  0  then  a  theife  by  profession," 
said  the  Lord,  "  and  yet  yf  thou  beest  a  theife  thou  art  but  a  prettie 
little  one.  But,  sirra,  you  rogue,  what  say  you  to  the  matter  of 
my  Lord  of  Leister  ?"  "  0,  my  Lord,"  said  he,  "  I  heard  noe 
such  matter."  "  I  will  hang  you,  you  raskall,"  said  the  Lord. 
"  You  shall  hang  a  true  man,  my  Lord,"  sayd  Hill.  "  What,  and 
a  taylor  !"  said  the  Lord.  Soe  leaving  Hill  when  he  could  not  force 
him  to  confesse,  he  went  to  the  accuser,  and  told  him  he  must  not 
come  and  trouble  him  with  such  trifles,  which  were  fauls  to,  and  yf 
it  had  bin  true,  yet  yf  he  should  committ  every  one  to  prison  that 
spake  evil  of  Leister  or  himselfe,  he  should  make  as  many  prisons 
in  London  as  there  be  dwelling  houses. 

Laudo  navigantem,  cum  pervenerit  ad  portum.     (Ch.  Da.)  f0. 103. 

o-  i         i      •      •      •     •        i,      i  20  March. 

bi  prsebendan,  si  vis  in  alta  locan, 

Consilium  praesto,   de  sanguine  prassulis  esto.     (Burdett.) 

Fayth  is  the  evidence  of  things  not  seene  ;  as  wee  hold  our  tempo- 
rail  inheritance  by  our  writinges,  which  we  call  our  evidence,  soe  wee 
clayme  our  eternall  inheritaunce  in  the  heavens  by  fayth,  which  is 
our  evidence.  (On  King  at  Paules.} 

Risus  potest  esse  causa  aliqua,  irrisus  nulla. 

Irridere  bona  nefas,  mala  crudelitas,  media  stultitia,  probos  impium, 
improbos  s&uum,  notos  immanitas,  ignotos  dementia,  denique  homi- 
nem  inhumanum.  (Lodou.  Vives,  ad  Sap:  intr.  439.)1 

1  The  words  here  quoted  will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  p.  35,  of  the  beautiful  edition  of  the 
Works  of  Ludovicus  Vives  published  at  Valentia,  in  8  vols.  4to.  1782 — 90.     This  parti- 
cular treatise  of  Vives  was  a  great  favourite  with  our  ancestors.    Several  editions  of  a  trans- 
lation into  English,  by  Richard  Moryson,  were  published  by  Berthelet  and  John  Daye. 
CAMD.  SOC.  T 


138  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

E  bestijs,  exiatfatis  maxime  ferarum  est  invidia  mansuetarum 
assentatio.  (Idem.)* 

One  said  of  Kochester  that  it  had  been  an  auncient  towne,  as 

*"  Feb. 

though  it  were  not  more  auncient  by  continuance.     (H.  Gellibrand 
narr.) 

***** 

Dr.  Couels  booke  which  he  wrote  as  an  appology  of  Mr.  Hooker  2 
may  be  sayd  to  be  all  heaven,  butt  yett  Mr.  Hookers  sentences  and 
discourses  intermixed  are  the  stars  and  constellations,  the  speciall 
ornaments  of  it. 

One  discoursing  of  a  gentleman,  Dr.  Caesars  wiues  first  husband, 
that  had  bin  imployed  as  a  Ligier  in  France;  "  I  well  belleeve  it," 
sayd  another,  "  that  he  hath  bin  a  lecher  in  Fraunce." 

Dr.  Caesars  wife  was  at  first  but  a  mayd  servant  in  London ;  till 
advanct  by  hir  first  marriage.  When  hir  Majesty  dyned  at  Dr. 
Caesars,  shee  gave  his  wife  a  checke,  because  in  hir  widdowhood  she 
refused  to  speake  with  a  courtier  whom  hir  Majesty  had  commended 
to  hir. 

When  a  minister  was  reading  the  words  in  marriage,  "  Wilt  thou 
have  this  man  as  thy  wedded  husband/'  the  bryde  presently  cryed, 
"  O  God,  I,  Sir,"  as  though  shee  had  tarried  for  him. 

fo.104.  Upon  one  Sunday  this  moneth  DR.  HOLLAND,  Professor  atOxe- 

Nov.  1602.     ford,3  made  a  sermon  at  Paules  Crosse,  his  text,  Luke  xii.  v.  13,  14, 
&c. 

1  This  passage  seems  to  have  puzzled  our  Diarist,  who   was  probably  copying  from  a 
manuscript.    It  stands  thus  in  the  Spanish  edition  above  mentioned.     "  Ex  bestiis,  exitia- 
biles  maxime,  inter /eras  invidia,  inter  mansuetas  adulatioS"1     (i.  42.) 

2  "  A  just  and  temperate  Defence  of  the  Five  Books  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity  written  by 
Mr.  Richard  Hooker,  against  an  uncharitable  Letter  of  certain  English  Protestants  .... 
By  Willam  Covel,  D.D."     Lond   4to.  1603,  reprinted  in  the  Works  of  Hooker,  edited  by 
Hanbury.  Lond.  1830,  ii.  449. 

3  Dr.  Thomas  Holland,   Fellow  of  Balliol  College,  and  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity 
from  1589  to  1611.     (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  509.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  139 

"  Take  heede  of  covetousnes,  for  though  a  man  have  abundaunce,  his 
life  standeth  not  in  riches."  2  parts  ;  a  caveat.  2.  the  reason.  The  reason 
by  a  negative,  1.  Mans  lyfe  not  in  abundance.  2.  by  a  similitude.  He 
noted  a  difference  between  the  Syriack  and  the  Greeke.  The  Syriac 
sayth  Christ  spake  to  his  disciples  ;  the  Greeke  to  the  brethren  that 
strove  for  the  inheritaunce. 

In  the  caveat,  considered  1.  the  giver,  Christ  ;  2.  the  brevity  ;  3.  the 
occasion,  the  falling  out  of  brethren. 

All  that  followe  Christ  are  his  disciples. 

The  giver  is  Christ,  which  is  Amen,  verax,  omniscient,  he  that  knowes 
the  waye  of  the  serpent  upon  the  stone,  of  an  arrowe  in  the  ayre,  and  a  ship 
in  the  sea.  Multa  habent  auctoritatem  propter  dicentem.  He  can  tell  us 
latet  anguis  in  herba.  The  two  eyes  of  the  lambe  a  great  watchman  to  tell 
us  the  danger  of  synn,  that  it  hath  the  face  of  a  woman,  but  the  sting  of  a 
scorpion. 

Brevitye.  One  word  of  Christ  a  whole  sermon — the  ten  commaund- 
ments  are  called  but  ten  words,  Deut.  iv.  13.  The  whole  have  but  one 
word,  Love,  of  God  and  our  neighbour,  6  &v,  b  «',  6  ep^o^evos,  a  and  u. 
One  word  of  God  overthrewe  the  whole  kingdome  of  Assyria.  Adams 
synn  was  the  breach  but  of  one  commaundement,  yet  condemned  the  whole 
world.  Kelligion  is  one,  though  questions  be  infinit,  yet  all  must  be  de-  fo.  104  h. 
termined  per  unum  verbum  domini  scriptum.  Verbum  indicabit,  all  must  be 
resolved  per  primam  veritatem.  Our  soule  can  never  be  quiet  till  it  be 
resolved  by  the  word  of  God.  Neither  can  wee  have  any  perfection  till 
wee  have  a  seed  of  God. 

Some  have  gone  about  to  shewe  the  truth  of  relligion  by  casting  out 
divels.  David  must  come  out  with  his  two  stones,  the  Old  and  the  Newe 
Testament,  before  Goliah  can  be  slayne. 

He  would  not  speake  against  the  good  use  of  riches.  Divitice  necputentur 
mala,  quia  dantur  bonis  ;  neque  bona,  quia  conferuntur  malts.  Though  the 
soule  neede  none  of  these  goods  of  riches,  yet  the  body  doth,  propter  vic- 
tum  et  vestitum,  and  therefore  we  pray,  Da  nobis  hodie  panem  nostrum 
quotidianum.  God  is  the  author  of  them,  and  soe,  being  the  gifts  of  God, 
they  cannot  be  evil  in  their  nature.  Diverse  virtues  followe  and  depend 
upon  riches  ;  as  magnificence,  munificence,  &c. ;  hence  have  these  goodly 


140  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

churches  beene  builded,  famous  colledges  found[ed],  warrs  maynteyned,  &c. 
The  use  of  riches  is  to  serve  our  owne  necessity,  Gods  glory ;  to  doe 
good  to  the  poore,  to  lend  to  the  needy,  to  reward  the  virtuous,  to  make 
frend  of,  &c.  Yet  the  gift  cannot  merrit,  for  yf  I  give  all  that  I  have, 
yet  yf  I  want  charitie,  &c.  Yet  facta  in  fide  Mediatoris,  they  shall  not 
want  a  reward.  "  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  when  I  was  naked  you 
clothed  me,"  &c.  The  abuse  of  riches  is  covetousnes.  Covetousnes  is  an 
Hydra  with  seven  heades,  the  diuel  is  the  author  of  it.  He  tempted 
Christ  with  riches,  when  he  shewed  him  £o£av,  the  glory  of  the  world  ;  the 
diuel  could  make  shewes,  he  was  a  cunning  juggler. 

fo.  105.  f  }ie  secon(i  head,  the  name,  which  is  an  ill  name,  to  covet  house,  land, 

&c.  allways  taken  in  the  ill  part  ;  avaritia,  in  Latin,  aviditas  ceris,  0i\ap- 
yvpia  ;  not  a  good  name  amongst  them  all. 

3.  The  daughters  of  covetousnes  :  1.  Rapina,  robbery.  2.  3>t\apyvpm. 
3.  Oppressio.  4.  Furtum.  5.  Homicidium.  6.  Proditio.  7.  Fallacia. 
8.  Mendacia.  9.  Obduratio.  Whereof  more  at  this  day  then  the  Bishop 
of  Constance  burnt  poore  people  in  a  barne  which  came  for  a  dole. 
10.  Usuria.  This  rangeth  abroad  over  the  whole  land.  11.  Bribery.  12. 
Symonia,  Lady  Symonie,  a  shameles  on.  13.  Sacrilegium.  The  end  Su- 
perbia,  which  conteines  all,  and  holds  all  things  to  base  for  himselfe. 

Fourth  head,  the  effects  of  covetousnes  :  1.  Hatred.  2.  Misery.  3.  Con- 
tempt. 4.  Forgetfulnes  of  God.  5.  Su/ocatio,  sorrowe.  6.  Danger,  death 
of  body  and  soule  ;  howe  many  have  bin  slayne  for  riches,  or  dyed  in  them. 

Fifth  head,  it  is  the  roote  of  all  evill.  1  Tim.  vi.  10;  it  is  an  euill  of 
generality.  Some  nations  are  sicke  but  of  one  vice  ;  biit  he  that  hath  this, 
hath  all ;  it  is  hardly  cured,  it  growes  by  continuance,  peccatum  damans, 
it  is  maxime  inimicum  Deo,  for  hee  gave  all  by  creacion  to  all  equally,  but 
this  strives  to  drawe  all  to  it  selfe  most  unequally.  Of  such  a  man  it 
is  sayd  abstulit  a  pauperibus,  congregavit,  et  manet  in  ceternum  ejus  infamia. 

Sixth  head,  similitudes,  all  evill ;  it  is  compared  to  the  dropsy,  a  dis- 
quieting kinde  of  thirst ;  to  leaches,  which  sucke  till  they  burst. 

7.  The  end,  he  gathers  he  knowes   not  for  whom;  the  reason,  mans 

life  consists  not  in  the  abundance  of  riches.  1.  Because  both  when  wee 

came  into  the  world,  though  wee  were  naked,  yet  wee  then  lived,  and 

fo.  105  b.       before  that  too.     2.  Wee  shall  carry  nothing  away  with  us  when  we  dye, 

yet  our  soules  shall  live.    3.  They  cannot  deliver  us  from  death. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  141 

Riches  are  incertayne,  and  therefore  Eschines  compares  them  to  Euripus, 
which  ebbes  and  flowes  often  tymes  in  a  day.  An  other  says  they  are 
winged,  because  the[y]  passe  away  soe  swiftly ;  and  Fortune  hir  selfe  is 
allways  painted  upon  a  wheeling  stone,  to  note  the  inconstancy  of  riches ; 
and  certaine  it  is  that,  at  last,  yf  they  part  not  from  us,  wee  must  part 
from  them. 

The  parable.  A  riche  man,  though  he  be  riche,  yet  he  must  dye ;  for 
he  is  but  a  man.  God  would  have  some  riche,  some  poore,  for  distinction 
sake,  and  the  mutuall  exercise  of  liberality  and  patience,  whereby  the 
opinion  of  the  Anabaptists  is  easily  confuted,  whoe  would  have  all  things 
alike  common  ;  admirabilis  concatenatio  in  the  order  of  things  and  states. 
God  made  noe  miraculous  provision  for  his  disciples,  therefore  there  ought 
to  be  an  ordinary  provision  for  the  ministery.  As  the  people  love  the 
ministers  for  their  spirituall  blessings,  soe  the  ministers  love  the  people 
for  their  temporall  commodities.  The  order  of  professions.  1.  Relligion. 
2.  Husbandry.  3.  Merchandise.  4.  Souldiery. 

Abuse  in  acquirendo,  concupiscendo,  consumendo. 

The  covetous  man  reasons  with  himselfe  in  his  bed  :  where  wee  should 
bonum  omissum,  malum  commissum,  tempus  amissum,  deflere.  David  sayth, 
"  Lord,  I  remember  the  in  my  bed." 

"  I  will  pull  doune ;"  surely  he  was  a  man  of  this  age,  pul  downe  colledges, 
churches,  cyties,  kingdomes ;  every  one  cryes  "  Downe  with  Jerusalem  !  " 
An  easy  matter  to  pull  downe  that  which  was  in  building  forty  yeares  ;  he 
will  build  it  agen,  soe  will  not  many  an  other  doe. 

The  foole  when  his  owne  belly  is  full  thinkes  all  the  worlde  hath         fo 
enoughe.     "  Bate  soule  !    drinke  soule  !  "  a  hog  may  say  as  much.     I 
will  pull  downe,  I  will  build ;   here  is  all  "  I,"  nothing  but  himselfe.     Pre- 
sumption that  he  shall  enjoy  all;  whence  he  noted  his  infidelity,  security, 
carnality,  eirpctTreX/a. 

Of  the  soule.  The  soule  is  the  image  of  God,  Christi  redempta  san- 
guine, hceres  cum  angelis,  capax  ccelestis  beatitudinis,  simplex,  immortalis, 
incorporea.  It  useth  organa,  instruments.  God  giveth,  not  man  beg- 
ge[tte]thit.  21  Exod.  22.  Creando  infunditur,  infundendo  creatur.  God 
is  the  father  of  soiiles,  and  the  soule  returneth  to  God  that  gave  it  ;  Eccle- 
siastes.  Anima  imago  Dei,  injustitia  et  dominio. 


142  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

Relligion  of  the  Turk  more  towards  their  Alcoran  then  our[s]  to  the 
Scripture  ;  speake  but  against  that  there  it  is  death.  He  that  dishonoureth 
his  father,  or  disobeyeth  the  magistrat,  every  where  punished,  but  for  Gods 
dishonour  fewe  take  care  or  vengeance. 

This  thought  he  spake  to  himselfe,  but  God  puls  him  by  the  sleeve,  and 
calls  him  by  his  name,  "  Thou  foole  !" 

The  godly  give  up  their  soules,  but  the  soules  of  the  wicked  are  taken 
from  them. 

to.  106b. 

March  1602.        Femme  que  dona  s'abandona, 
Femme  que  prende  se  vende, 
Femme  que  regarde  son  honneur 
Non  veult  prendre  ne  donner.     {My  cosen.) 

My  cosen  told  me  that  about  some  24  yeares  since  the  Prince  of 
Aurange,  being  driven  to  some  necessity,  sent  for  reliefe  to  hir  Majesty, 
with  protestation  that  yf  shee  fayled  to  supply  their  wants  he  must 
turne  pirate ;  and  soe  receyving  but  a  cold  aunswere,  all  they  of  Flush- 
ing and  other  parts  adjoining  instantly  of  merchants  became  good 
men  of  warr,  and  tooke  our  merchants  fleete  and  forced  them  to 
lend  50,000/.,  which  was  never  repay d.  Yet  when  they  had  served 
their  turnes  for  that  extremity,  and  after  divers  complaints  made  by 
our  merchants  to  our  Queen  against  their  piracys,  had  receyved 
message  from  hir  Majesty  to  desist  from  those  courses,  they  pre- 
sently retyred  themselves  on  a  sudden,  every  one  to  his  former  trade. 
Of  soe  apt  a  nature  is  that  nation  for  any  purpose. 

There  was  a  company  of  yong  gallants  sometyme  in  Amsterdame 
which  called  themselves  the  Damned  Crue.1  They  would  meete 

1  This  association  was  not  confined  to  Amsterdam.  A  club  of  profligates  under  the 
same  name  existed  in  London  much  about  this  time,  under  the  captainship  of  Sir 
Edmund  Baynham,  a  well-known  young  roysterer.  On  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
Sir  Edmund  was  committed  to  prison  by  the  Council  for  declaring  openly  that  the  King 
of  Scotland  was  a  schismatic,  and  that  he  would  not  acknowledge  him  as  King.  In 
1605  the  same  gentleman  was  sent  to  Rome  by  the  Gunpowder  Conspirators  that  he  might 
be  there,  as  their  agent,  to  communicate  with  the  Pope,  after  the  plot  should  have  taken 
effect.  Garnet  helped  him  on  his  way  to  Rome  by  a  letter  to  the  Pope's  Nuncio  in  Flan- 
ders. (Jardine's  Gunpowder  Treason,  58,  318.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  143 

togither  on  nights,  and  vowe  amongst  themselves  to  kill  the  next 
man  they  mett  whosoever;  soe  divers  murthers  committed,  but 
not  one  punished.  Such  impunity  of  murder  is  frequent  in  that 
country.  (My  cosen  narr.) 

My  cosen  repeated  memoriter  almost  the  first  Booke  of  Virgils      fo.  107. 

..Eneids.  1  March,  1602. 

And  this  day  he  rehersed  without  booke  verry  neere  the  whole 
second  Booke  of  the  jEneids,  viz.  630  verses,  without  missing  one 
word.  A  singular  memory  in  a  man  of  his  age,  62. 

You  shall  never  see  a  deares  scutt  cover  his  haunche,  nor  a  fooles 
tongue  his  frendes  secrett. 

Notes  of  a  sermon  upon  the  xv.  ch.  to  the  Corinth,  verse  22.  fo.  I07b. 

"  As  in  Adam  all  dye,  soe  in  Christ  shall  all  men  be  made  alive."  The 
judgement  of  the  first  disobedience  was  death.  And  in  truth,  God  could 
doe  noe  lesse,  unlesse  he  would  be  unjust,  for  as  in  wisdome  he  had  or- 
dayned  that  man  should  dye  when  he  tasted  the  fruit  of  the  forbidden  tree, 
soe  in  justice  he  was  to  execute  what  in  wisdom  he  had  decreed. 

Christ  was  like  Adam  in  his  preheminence,  in  being  the  cheife  and 
having  goverinent  over  all  creature[s].  But  yet  unlike  in  this  that  Adam 
was  the  cause  of  death,  but  Christ  is  the  cause  of  lyfe  unto  all  that  beleeve 
in  him.  There  is  a  tyme  for  all  to  dye  :  and  this  act  of  dying  is  done  by 
us,  and  upon  us.  It  is  a  sentence  which  comprehendeth  all,  though  all 
apprehend  not  it.  Adam  was  one  before  all,  one  ouer  all.  and  all  in  one, 
by  whose  synn  all  taynted ;  soe  Christ,  by  whom  all  saved.  1  Tim.  ii.  4. 
Man  is  the  principall  cause  in  the  course  of  generacion,  but  woman  was  in 
the  fall  of  Adam.  1  Tim.  ii.  14.  Those  which  are  sicke  of  the  wantonnes 
make  many  answereles,  endles,  needeles  questions,  about  the  fall  of  Adam. 

There  be  synnes  personall,  and  synnes  naturall ;  these  wee  derive  oft- 
tymes  from  our  parents,  as  a  synne  in  us,  and  punishment  of  them.  Soe 
adultery  and  drunkennes  of  father,  is  ofttymes  punished  in  an  adulterous 
and  cupshott l  childe. 

Death.  3.  Externall,  internall,  eternall.  1.  Separacionof  body  and  soule.         fo.  108. 

1  Drunken.  "  They  take  it  generallie  as  no  small  disgrace  if  they  happen  to  be  cup- 
shotten."  Harrison's  Desc.  of  England,  p.  283,  ed.  1807. 


144  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

2.  Of  sowle  from  Christ,  which  is  our  lyfe,  soe  was  that  spatterlashe  [sz'c] 
widdowe,  1  Tim.  v.  6  ;  dead  while   she  lived.     3.  Of  body  and  soule  in 
hell  fyre.   It  was  an  errour  of  Pelagius  that  man  should  have  dyed  though 
he  had  never  synned. 
fo.  108b.  Notes  of  a  Sermon  upon  Matthew  v.  17. 

"  Thinke  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  lawe,  or  the  prophets  :  I 
am  not  come  to  destroy  them,  but  to  fullfill  them."  The  best  could  not 
live  free  from  slaunders,  as  Nehemias  was  charged  to  have  rebelled,  &c. 
and  Christ  himselfe  could  not  escape  the  malitious  censures  of  the^wicked. 
When  he  cured  the  sicke  of  the  palsy  saying,  Thy  synnes  bee  forgiven 
thee,  these  whispered  in  their  hartes,  and  called  that  speache  blasphemy. 
When  he  disposs[ess]ed  the  man  that  was  vexed  with  a  deuil,  they  said  he 
cast  out  deuils  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  deuils.  When  he  suffered 
for  us  they  sayd  he  was  plagued  for  his  owne  offences.  But  Augustine 
sayth  well  of  these  men  ;  "  Hoc  facilius  homo  suspicatur  in  altero,  quod 
sentit  in  seipso." 

The  lawe  stretcht  noe  further  then  the  outward  action,  but  Christ  layes 
it  to  the  secret  thought.  Synnes  in  our  thoughtes  are  like  a  snake  in  our 
bosome,  which  may  kill  us  yf  wee  nurse  it ;  it  is  like  fyre  to  gunpowder. 
Wee  must  shake  synn  from  our  thoughts,  as  wee  would  a  spark  from  our 
garments,  lest  yf  wee  be  once  sett  on  fyre  with  them  all  our  teares  shall 
not  quenche  them.  The  divel  puts  synn  in  our  thoughtes,  as  a  thiefe 
fo.  109.  thrusts  a  boy  in  at  a  windowe,  to  open  the  dore  for  the  great  ones.  Yf 
syn  enter  into  the  heart  it  becomes  like  a  denn  of  thieves,  and  like  a  cage 
of  uncleane  birds. 

Synn  a  sly  thing ;  it  will  enter  at  the  windowe,  at  the  casement,  at  a 
chinke  of  our  cogitations. 

The  more  free  wee  are  to  syn,  the  more  slaves  are  wee  to  Sathan. 

Will  a  thiefe  steale  in  the  sight  of  the  Judge,  and  shall  a  man  presume 
to  synn  in  the  sight  of  God  ? 

AT  A  SPITTLE  SERMON. 

Yf  our  synnes  come  out  with  a  newe  addicion,  Gods  punishments  will 
come  out  with  a  newe  edition. 

Ambrose  sayd  of  Theodosius  :  "  Fides  Theodosij  vestra  fuit  victoria  :" 
soe  he  of  Queene  Elizabeth. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIART.  145 

*  *  *  *  *  f0-110- 

23  Mar.  1602. 

I  was  at  the  Court  at  Kichemond,  to  heare  Dr.  Parry  one  of  hir 
Majesties  chaplens  preache,  and  to  be  assured  whether  the  Queene 
were  living  or  dead.  I  heard  him,  and  was  assured  shee  was  then 
living.  His  text  was  out  of  the  Psalme  [cxvi.  18,  19]  "  Nowe 
will  I  pay  my  vowes  unto  the  Lord  in  the  middest  of  the  congre- 
gacion,"  &c.  It  was  a  verry  learned,  eloquent,  relligious,  and  moving 
sermon:  his  prayer,  both  in  the  beginning  and  conclusion,  was  soe 
fervent  and  effectuall  for  hir  Majestic  that  he  left  few  eyes  drye. 

The  doctrine  was  concerning  vowes,  which  were  grown e  in  contempt 
and  hatred,  because  the  Jews  of  old  and  the  Papists  of  later  tyuies  hare 
used  them,  whereas  the  thing  itselfe,  in  its  owne  nature,  is  reasonable  and 
commendable.  Wee  owe  all  that  wee  have,  that  wee  are,  vnto  God;  and 
all  that  wee  can  doe  is  but  our  bounden  duty,  yet  those  offices  may  seenie 
to  please  him  best,  and  be  most  grateful!,  [in]  which  even  besydes  those 
dutyes  which  he  requires,  wee  doe  enter  of  our  owne  will  as  it  were  into 
a  newe,  a  neere[r]  bond.  And  he  defined  it  to  be  a  promise  made  unto  God, 
to  performe  some  service  in  such  manner  as  we  are  not  otherwise  bound 
by  duty  to  performe.  It  must  be  made  to  God,  soe  differs  from  other 
promises ;  it  must  be  voluntary,  and  soe  it  differs  from  required  dutyes  ; 
it  must  be  deliberate,  which  takes  away  rashnes  ;  it  must  be  of  thinges 
possible  within  our  power,  of  things  that  are  good,  and  tending  to  Gods 
glory  and  our  bettering.  And  they  are  generally  either  penitentice,  of  a 
strict  course  of  life,  in  punishing  our  synfull  bodies  by  sparer  dyet,  &c.;  ,  ,,nb 
gratitudinis,  for  benefits  received;  amicitice,  testimonyes  of  our  love,  23  Mar  1602 
dona. 

Vowes  of  perpetuall  chastity  and  solitude  exculed  [exculpated  ?]  because 
of  a  generall  impossibility.  Noe  merit  to  be  hoped  by  them,  soe  the  papist- 
icall  abolished.  Certaine  impediments  which  being  removed  any  man 
may  walke  the  way  without  stumbling. 

1.  Wee  cannot  performe  what  wee   are  commaunded ;  howe   can  wee 
then  add  anie  thing  of  our  owne  ? 

2.  The  danger  of  breaking  them  should  stay  us  from  making  them. 
CAMD.  SOC.  U 


146  MANNINQHAM'S  DIARY. 

3.  They  were  ceremonious  with  the  Jewes,  and  supersticious  amongst 
the  Papists,  therefore  not  to  be  reteyned. 

These  were  present  at  his  sermon,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
[Bancroft] ;  the  Lord  Keeper  [Egerton] ;  the  Lord  Treasurer 
[Buckhurst] ;  Lord  Admirall  [Howard];  Earl  of  Shrewsbury; 
Earl  of  Worster;  Lord  Gray;  Sir  William  Knollys;  Sir  Edward 
Wootten,  &c. 

fo.  ill.  I  dyned  with  Dr.  Parry  in  the  Priuy  Chamber,  and  understood 

23  Marche.  by  j^  the  Bis]lop  of  Chichester,  the  Deane  of  Canterbury,  the 
Deane  of  Windsore,  &c.  that  hir  Majestic  hath  bin  by  fitts  troubled 
with  melancholy  some  three  or  four  monethes,  but  for  this  fort- 
night extreame  oppressed  with  it,  in  soe  much  that  shee  refused  to 
eate  anie  thing,  to  receive  any  phisike,  or  admit  any  rest  in  bedd, 
till  within  these  two  or  three  dayes.  Shee  hath  bin  in  a  manner 
speacheles  for  two  dayes,  verry  pensive  and  silent;  since  Shrovetide 
sitting  sometymes  with  hir  eye  fixed  upon  one  obiect  many  howres 
togither,  yet  shee  alwayes  had  hir  perfect  senses  and  memory,  and 
yesterday  signified  by  the  lifting  up  of  hir  hand  and  eyes  to  heaven, 
a  signe  which  Dr.  Parry  entreated  of  hir,  that  shee  beleeved  that 
fayth  which  shee  hath  caused  to  be  professed,  and  looked  faythfully 
to  be  saved  by  Christes  merits  and  mercy  only,  and  noe  other  meanes. 
She  tooke  great  delight  in  hearing  prayers,  would  often  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  lift  up  hir  liandes  and  eyes  to  Heaven.  Shee  would  not 
heare  the  Arch[bishop]  speake  of  hope  of  hir  longer  lyfe,  but  when 
he  prayed  or  spake  of  Heaven,  and  those  ioyes,  shee  would  hug  his 
hand,  &c.  It  seemes  shee  might  have  lived  yf  she  would  have  used 
meanes ;  but  shee  would  not  be  persuaded,  and  princes  must  not  be 
forced.  Hir  physicians  said  shee  had  a  body  of  a  firme  and  perfect 
constitucion ,  likely  to  have  liued  many  yeares.  A  royall  Maiesty 
is  noe  priviledge  against  death. 

fo.  nii>.  This  morning   about  three  at  clocke   hir   Majestic  departed  this 

24  Mar.  1602.  iyfe>  mildly  like  a  lambe,  easily  like  a  ripe  apple  from  the  tree,  cum 

leue  quadam  febre,  absque  gemitu.    Dr.  Parry  told  me  that  he  was 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIART.  147 

present,  and  sent  his  prayers  before  hir  soule;  and    I  doubt  not 
but  shee  is  amongst  the  royall  saints  in  Heaven  in  eternall  joyes. 

About  ten  at  clocke  the  Counsel  and  diverse  noblemen  having 
bin  a  while  in  consultacion,  proclaymed  James  the  6,  King  of  Scots, 
the  King  of  England,  Fraunce,  and  Irland,  beginning  at  White- 
hall gates;  where  Sir  Robert  Cecile  reade  the  proclamacion  which 
he  carries  in  his  hand,  and  after  reade  againe  in  Cheapside.  Many 
noblemen,  lords  spirituell  and  temporell,  knights,  five  trumpets, 
many  heraulds.  The  gates  at  Ludgate  and  portcullis  were  shutt  and 
downe,  by  the  Lord  Maiors  commaund,  who  was  there  present, 
with  the  Aldermen,  &c.  and  untill  he  had  a  token  besyde  promise, 
the  Lord  Treasurers  George,  that  they  would  proclayme  the  King 
of  Scots  King  of  England,  he  would  not  open. 

Upon  the  death  of  a  King  or  Queene  in  England  the  Lord  Maior 
of  London  is  the  greatest  magistrate  in  England.  All  corporacions 
and  their  governors  continue,  most  of  the  other  officers  authority  is 
expired  with  the  princes  breath.  There  was  a  diligent  watch  and 
ward  kept  at  every  gate  and  street,  day  and  night,  by  housholders, 
to  prevent  garboiles :  which  God  be  thanked  were  more  feared  then 
perceived. 

The  proclamacion  was  heard  with  greate  expectacion  and  silent       fo.  112. 
joye,  noe  great  shouting.     I  thinke  the  sorrowe  for  hir  Majesties   24  Mar.  1602. 
departure  was  soe  deep  in  many  hearts  they  could  not  soe  suddenly 
showe  anie  great  joy,  though  it  could  not  be  lesse  then  exceeding 
greate  for  the  succession  of  soe  worthy  a  king.     And  at  night  they 
shewed  it  by  bonefires,  and  ringing.    Noe  tumult,  noe  contradicion, 
noe  disorder  in  the  city;  every   man  went  about  his  busines,  as 
readylie,  as  peaceably,  as  securely,  as  though   there   had  bin  noe 
change,  nor  any  newes  ever  heard  of  competitors.    God  be  thanked 
our  king  hath  his  right !   Magna  veritas  et  prevalet. 

Doubtles  there  was  grave  wise  counsell  and  deliberacion  in  fact  • 
sedfactum  est  hoc  a  Domino,  we  must  needes  confessse,  and  I  hope 
wee  may  truly  say,  nobis  parta  qnies.  The  people  is  full  of  expec- 


148  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

tacion,  and  great  with  hope  of  his  worthines,  of  our  nations  future 
greatnes;  every  one  promises  himselfe  a  share  in  some  famous  action 
to  be  hereafter  performed  for  his  prince  and  country.  They  assure 
themselves  of  the  continuance  of  our  Church  goverment  and 
doctrine.  Their  talke  is  of  advauncement  of  the  nobility,  of  the 
subsidies  and  fifteenes  taxed  in  the  Queenes  tyme ;  howe  much 
fo.  I12b.  indebted  shee  died  to  the  Commons, notwithstanding  all  those  charges 
Marche,  1602.  layed  upon  them.  They  halfe  despayre  of  payment  of  their  privey 
scales,  sent  in  Sir  William  Ceciles  tyme  ;  they  will  not  assure  them- 
selves of  the  lone.  One  wishes  the  Earl  of  Southampton  and  others 
were  pardoned  and  at  liberty ;  others  could  be  content  some  men  of 
great  place  might  pay  the  Queenes  debts,  because  they  beleeve  they 
gathered  enough  mider  hir.  But  all  long  to  see  our  newe  king. 

This  evening  prayer  at  Paules  the  King  was  publikely  prayed  for 
in  forme  as  our  Queene  used  to  be. 

The  Lord  Hunsdon  was  in  his  coache  at  Paules  Hill  beyond 
Ludgate,  to  attend  the  proclamacion. 

It  is  observed  that  one  Lee  was  Maior  of  London  at  hir 
Majesties  comming  to  the  crowne,  an[d]  nowe  another  Lee  at  hir 
decease.1 

25.  This  day  the  Proclamacions  were  published  in  print,  with  names 

of  many  noblemen,  and  late  counsellors.2 

20.  The  feares  of  wise  men  are  the  hopes  of  the  malitious. 

Mr.  Francis  Curie  told  me  howe  one  Dr.  Bullein,  the  Queenes  kins- 
man, had  a  dog  which  he  doted  one,  soe  much  that  the  Queene 

1  Persons  fond  of  noticing  such  coincidences  remarked  also  that  Thursday  had  been 
a  fatal  day  to  Henry  VIII.  and  the  succeeding  Tudor  sovereigns,  he  himself,  Edward  VI. 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth  having  all  died  on  that  day.   (Stowe's  Chronicle,  ed,  Howes,  p.  812.) 

2  As  printed  in  the  Book  of  Proclamations  (fol.  Lond.  1609,  p.  1.)  there  are  thirty-seven 
signatures  appended   to   it,  headed,  according  to  ancient  custom  upon  such  occasions,  by 
Robert  Lee,  Maior.     The  others  were  Archbishop  Whitgift,  Lord  Keeper  Egerton,  Lord 
Treasurer  Buckhurst,  and   the   principal  nobility,  officers  of  state  and  of  the  household 
then  in  town.     The  honourable  roll  was  closed   by  Sir  John   Popham,  the   Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  149 

understanding  of  it  requested  he  would  graunt  hir  one  desyre,  and 
he  should  have  what  soever  he  would  aske.  Shee  demaunded  his 
dogge;  he  gave  it,  and"Nowe,  Madame, "quoth  he, "  you  promised  to 
give  me  my  desyre."  "  I  will,"  quothe  she.  "  Then  I  pray  you 
give  me  my  dog  againe." 

A  foole  will  not  loose  his  table  for  a  [imperfect]. 

Quod  taceri  vis,  prior  ipse  taceas.     Arcanum  quid  aut  celandum        fo.  113. 
maxime  amico  quum   committis,  cave  ne  jocum  admisceas,  no  ille  26  Mar.  1603. 
jocum  ut  referat  occultum  retegat.     (Ludovic.  Vives:  Ad  Sapient. 
Introd.  487.) 

Corrumpitur  atque   dissolvitur   officium  imperantis,  si  quis  ad  id          29. 
quod  facere  jussus  est,  non  obsequio  debito,  sed  consilio  non  deside- 
rate respondeat.     (Agellij.}1 

He  that  corrupts  a  Prince  and  perverts  his  government  is  like  one 
that  poisons  the  head  of  a  conduit;  all  inquire  after  him  to  have 
him  punished. 

Three   things  which  make    others  poore  make  Alderman  Lee,          sa, 
nowe  Maior, — riche,  wine,  women,  and  dice;    he  was  fortunat  in 
marrying  riche  wives,  lucky  in  great  gaming  at  dice,  and  prosperous 
in  sale  of  his  wines.     (Pemberton.) 

At" White  Hall;  fo.  113>-. 

27. 
DR.  THOMPSON,  Deane  of  Windsore,  whoe  at  thys  tyme  attendes 

still  with  Dr.  Parry  as  Chaplein,  was  by  course  to  have  preached 
this  day,  but  DR.  KING  was  appointed  and  performed  that  duty. 

His  text  was  the  Gospell  for  this  day,  the  xi.  of  Luke  and  the  14. 
verse,  and  soe  forward.  He  prayed  for  the  King,  that  as  God  had  given 

1   Aulus  Gellius  ;  Noct.  Attics? ,  i.  xiv. 


150  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

him  an  head  of  gold,  soe  hee  would  give  him  a  golden  brest,  golden  legs 
and  feet  alsoe;  that  as  he  had  a  peaceable  and  quiet  entrance,  soe  he 
would  graunt  him  a  wise  and  happie  goverment,  and  a  blessed  ending, 
whensoever  he  should  take  him  from  us.  That  it  would  please  God  to 
laye  his  roote  soe  deepe  that  he  may  flourishe  a  long  tyme,  and  his 
braunches  never  fayle.  The  summe  of  his  text  in  these  parts  ;  1.  A  diuel 
cast  out.  2.  The  dumb  speake.  3.  The  multitude  wonder.  4.  The  Scribes 
and  Pharisees  slander.  5.  Christ  confuteth.  6.  A  woman  confesseth. 
The  ende  of  Christs  comming  was  to  dissolve  the  workes  of  the  diuel, 
whereof  possession  was  not  the  meanest.  Can  there  be  a  greater  then  to 
take  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  make  it  the  sell  and  shrine  of 
the  diuels  image  ? 

Non  requiritur  intelligendi  vivacitas,  sed  credendi  simplicitas. 

Indor.ti  ccelum  rapiunt,  dum  nos  cum  doctrina  nostra  trudimiir  in  in- 
fernum. 

The  workes  of  Christ,  his  miracles,  were  manifest,  posuit  in  sole  taber- 
naculum  :  he  cast  out  a  diuel,  they  sawe  it,  they  could  not  deny  it,  but 
then,  what  malice  could,  they  deprave  the  fact  or  climinishe  and  eclipse  his 
glory. 

Judei  signum  qucerunt.  Julian  cals  it  the  rusticity  of  fayth,  as  though 
none  but  the  simple  rude  multitude  beleeve.  . 

fo  114  Invidia  non  qucerit  quid  dicat,  sed  tantum  ut  dicat. 

27  Mar.  1603.  The  envious  and  malitious  live  onely  in  contradiction,  like  the'bettle  in 
clung  and  filthines.  They  said  not  that  Christ  could  not  cast  out- a  diuel, 
and  soe  denyed  his  power,  which  is  a  synn  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  but 
they  said  himselfe  was  possessed,  nay  more  that  he  was  Belzeebub. 

Beelzebub  signifies  an  idoll  of  flyes  :  because  there  was  soe  much  bloud 
spilt  in  sacrifice  before  it  that  many  flyes  bred  and  lived  upon  it. 

Christ  confuted  them  by  four  reasons  :  1.  From  autority;  a  maxime 
and  rule  in  all  policy,  that  a  kingdome  divided  against  itselfe  cannot  stand. 
2.  From  example.  By  whom  doe  your  children,  his  apostles  and  disciples 
he  meanes,  cast  them  out  ?  Yf  they  doe  it  by  the  finger  of  God,  then 
must  I,  except  the  same  thing  be  not  the  same,  yf  other  persons  doe  it. 
Atticus  and  Ru  .  .  .  (idem  non  idem  si  non  per  eundem)  iinles  they  will 
allowe  the  thing  and  condemne  the  person.  But  he  said,  testes  meijudices 
vestri.  3.  From  a  similitude  of  a  stronge  and  a  stronger  man,  two 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  151 

warlike  men,  yf  one  keepe  possession,  he  must  be  stronger  that  puts  him 
out:  soe  he  must  be  greater  than  the  diuel  that  can  cast  him  out.  4.  From 
the  contrary  ;  the  repugnancy  betwixt  Christ  and  the  diuel. 

He  insisted  most  upon  his  first  reason,  of  intestine  discord:  which  he 
said  is  like  a  consumption ;  as  yf  the  head  should  pull  out  the  eye,  or  the 
mouth  refuse  to  eate  because  the  belly  receives  it,  &c.  This  is  that  plague 
that  Aegypt  shall  fight  against  Aegypt,  brother  against  brother.  In  the  ..  .b 

11  of  Zacharia  there  are  two  staves  mentioned,  the  one  of  beauty,  the  27  Mar  1603 
other  of  bonds ;  it  is  a  grevous  plague  which  is  there  threatened,  dissolvam 
germanitatem  eorum,  their  brotherhood  of  Judah  and  Israel.  Ephraim 
against  Manasse  and  Manasse  against  Ephraim,  two  tribes  of  the  same 
family  :  the  incomparable  miseryes  of  Jerusalem  by  intestine  sedicion. 
Auxilia  humana  firma  consensus  facit.  Agesilaus  shewed  his  armed  men, 
a  mind  in  consent  for  defence  of  the  city,  and  said,  Hij  sunt  muri  Sparta, 
scutum  hcerens  scuto,  galece  galea,  atque  viro  vir.  Friends  at  discord  are 
most  deadly  enimyes,  and  those  thinges  which  before  were  ligamenta 
amoris  became  then  incitamenta  furoris.  The  greatest  wrongs  are  most 
eagerly  pursued ;  such  are  commonly  the  causes  for  which  frends  fall  out. 
Quasi  musto  inebrientur  sanguine. 

Even  the  diuel  must  have  his  due  ;  it  was  commendable  that  a  legion 
of  them  could  dwell  togither  in  one  man  without  discord  amongst  them- 
selves; scarse  a  few  in  one  house  but  some  jar  betwixt  them.  Yet  their 
concord  was  not  ex  amicitia,  sed  ex  communi  malitia,  like  Herod  and  Pi- 
lat.  Aliquod  bonum  absque  malo,  sed  nullum  malum  absque  aliquo  bono, 
even  in  the  diuels  their  essence  and  their  order  is  good. 

There  is  a  tyme  to  gather,  said  he,  and  a  tyme  to  scatter,  but  he  had 
scattered  what  he  had  scarce  any  tyme  to  gather;  his  comming  up  to  this 
place  being  tanquam  fungus  e  terra,  an  evening  and  a  morning  being  the 
whole  tyme  allotted  for  meditacion,  and  disposicion. 

Wee  may  not  be  unmindefull  of  our  late  Soverayne  whom  God  hath 
called  to  his  mercy,  nor  ought  wee  be  unthankefull  for  our  newe 
suffected  joy,  by  the  suddein  peaceable  succession  of  our  worthy  king.  °'  , 

The  finger  of  the  Spirit  directed  the  Churche,  and  the  order  of  [the]  Church 
leads  me  (said  he)  to  the  choise  of  this  text,  being  the  Gospell  for  this  day. 
There  are  that  have  slandered,  but  they  are  Scribes  and  Pharisees;  and 


152  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

that  being  the  worst  part  of  this  text,  he  would  passe  over  it.  There  were 
feares  and  foretellinges  of  miseries  like  to  fall  upon  us  at  these  times,  but 
blessed  be  the  God  of  peace,  that  hath  settled  peace  amongst  us.  Blessed 
be  the  God  of  truth  that  his  kingdorue  came  unto  us  long  since,  and  I  hope 
shall  continue  even  till  the  comming  of  Christ ;  and  blessed  be  the  father 
of  lights,  that  wee  see  the  truth,  and  be  not  scattered. 

The  miracle  of  dispossession.  Wee  have  seene  the  exile  of  the  diuel  out 
of  our  country,  his  legends,  his  false  miracles,  exorcismes,  superstitions, 
&c.  and  lett  him  goe  walking  through  dry  places,  wee  are  watered  with 
heavenly  deawe,  and  wee  hope  he  shall  never  returne  againe  ;  but  the  favour 
of  God  towards  us  shall  be  like  the  kindenes  of  Ruth,  more  at  the  latter 
end  than  it  was  at  the  beginning. 

Our  Stata  hath  sustayned  some  division  of  late.    "  I  meane  not,"  sayd 

he,  '•  of  the  myndes  of  great  nobles  and  counsellors,  wherein  to  our  good 

and  comfort  wee  have   found  idem  velle  et  idem  nolle,  but  such  a  division 

as   of  the  body  and  soule,  of  the  vine  and  the  branches,  of  the  husband 

fo.  115b.       and  the  wife,  of  the  head  and  the  body.     The  prince  and  the  land  hath 

27  Mar.  1603.   bin  divided  by  hir  death,  a  division  without  violence.     This  applying  the 

axe  to  the  roote  made  the  tree  bleed  at  the  verry  heart." 

This  Gospell  makes  mention  of  an  excellent  woman  that  sang  not  to 
hir  selfe  and  hir  muses,  but  went  amongst  the  multitude,  and  blessed  an 
other  woman  more  excellent  then  hirselfe ;  yet  soe  blessed  hir  as  a 
mother  for  hir  babes  sake.  Soe  there  are  two  excellent  women,  one 
that  bare  Christ  and  an  other  that  blessed  Christ;  to  these  may  wee 
joyne  a  thrid  that  bare  and  blessed  him  both.  Shee  bare  him  in 
hir  heart  as  a  wombe,  shee  conceived  him  in  fayth,  shee  brought 
him  forth  in  aboundaunce  of  good  workes,  and  nurst  him  with  favors 
and  protection :  shee  blessed  him  in  the  middest  of  a  froward  and  wicked 
generacion,  when  the  bulls  of  Bazan  roared,  and  the  unholie  league,  and 
bound  themselves  with  oathes  and  cursings  against  the  Lord  and  his 
annoynted.  "  And  am  I  entred  into  hir  prayses,"  said  he  ;  "  and  nowe  is 
the  tyrne  of  prayse,  forprayse  none  before  their  death;  and  then  gratissima 
laudis  actio  cum  nullus  fingendi  aut  assentandi  locus  relinquitur.  Yet 
such  prayses  are  but  like  a  messe  of  meate  sett  upon  a  dead  mans  grave 
which  he  cannot  tast,  or  like  a  light  behind  a  mans  back  which  cannot 
him  direct."  He  would  say  little,  non  quod  ingratus,  sed  quod  oppressus 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  153 

multitudine  et  magnitudine  rerum  dicendannn,  Onely  he  would  say  that  fo.  116. 
hir  government  had  bin  soe  clement,  temperat  and  godly,  that  he  may  27  Mar.  1603. 
say  sic  imbuti  sumus,  non  possumus  nisi  optimum  ferre.  Those  which  in 
Theodosius  the  Emperours  tyme  went  to  Rome  called  their  travel  felix 
peregrinatio,  because  they  had  seen  Rome,  they  had  seen  Theodosius, 
they  had  scene  Rome  and  Theodosius  togither;  soe  have  and  may  stran- 
gers that  have  bin  to  visit  our  kingdome  thinke  them  selves  happie  that 
[they]  had  scene  England  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  England  and  Queene 
Elizabeth  togither.  But  there  are  panegyricks  provided  for  hir,  fayth- 
fully  registred,  and  as  she  merited.  Shee  was  preteritis  melior,  better 
then  those  which  went  before  hir,  and  may  be  a  precedent  to  those  that 
shall  followe  hir ;  the  taking  hir  from  us  was  a  great  division,  but  God 
hath  sowed  it  up  againe  ;  it  was  a  grevious  sore,  but  God  hath  healed  it ; 
he  hath  given  us  a  worthy  successor,  a  sonne  of  the  nobles ;  one  that  is 
fleshe  of  our  fleshe.  God  seemes  to  say  unto  us,  "  Open  thy  mouth  wide 
and  I  will  fill  it  with  aboundant  blessing ;"  he  may  say  as  he  did  to  his  vine, 
"  what  should  I  have  done  that  I  have  not  done  unto  thee,  O  England  ?" 
Noe  vacancy,  noe  interregnum,  noe  interruption  of  goverment,  as  in 
Rome  an[d]  other  places,  where  in  such  tymes  the  prisons  fly  open,  &c. 
but  a  quiet,  a  peaceable,  and  present  succession  of  such  a  King,  quern 
populus  et  proceres  voce  petebant ;  the  best  wished  and  the  onely  agreed 
upon.  The  Lord  from  his  holy  sanctuary  blesse  him  in  his  throne  ! 
It  was  noe  shame  for  Solomon  to  walke  in  the  wayes  of  his  father  David;  f0.  H6b. 
neither  can  it  be  a  dishonour  for  our  King  to  walke  in  the  steps  of  his  27  Mar.  1603. 
mother  and  predecessor.  Lett  the  foster-sonne  and  sonnes  sonne  con- 
tinue their  glory,  grace,  and  dignity,  and  never  lett  him  want  one  of  his 
seede  to  sit  upon  his  seate. 

Then  to  the  nobles  for  their  wise  menaging  those  greate  affayres, 
"  Utinam  retribuat  Dominus,"  said  he,  "  and,  as  Nehemias  prayed  for  him- 
selfe,  '  Remember  them,  O  God  1  in  goodnes.'  Your  peace,"  said  he, 
"  continued  ours,  and  long  may  you  continue  in  firme  alledgeance  to  doe 
your  prince  and  country  service  in  wisdome,  honour,  and  piety."  And  this 
is  noe  detractio,  sed  attractio;  impius  in  tenebris  latet,  he  holds  his  peace, 
but  Lord  open  thou  our  lips,  and  our  mouth  shall  shewe  forth  thy  prayse ; 

Paratum  est  cor  meum,  My  heart  is  ready,  my  heart  is  ready,  &c. 

fo.  117. 

It  was  bruited  that   the   Lord  Beauchamp,  the  Earl  of  Hartfords     2"  Man-he. 

CAMD.  SOC.  X 


154  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

sonne,  is  up  in  armes,1  and  some  say  10,000  strong.     Mr.  Hadsor 

28.  told  me  the  Lords  sate  about  it  upon  Satterday  night,  and  have  dis- 
patcht  a  messenger  to  entreat  him  to  come  unto  them,  or  els  to  be 
in  danger  of  proclamacion  of  treason.     An  other  bruit,  that  Ports- 
mout  is  holden  for  him,  that  the  Frenche  purpose  against  us,  that 
the  Papists   are  like  to  rise  with  Beauchamp ;  they  may  trouble  us, 
but  I  hope  shall  not  prevaile. 

"  He  is  up,"  said  one.  "  He  is  risen,"  said  an  other.  "  True,  I 
thinke,"  said  I,  "  he  rose  in  the  morning,  and  meanes  to  goe  to  bed 
at  night." 

Ch.  Davers  said  he  could  tell  the  King  what  he  were  best  to  doe; 
not  to  chaunge  his  officers.  "  Nay  then,  it  were  best  to  choose  you 
first  for  a  counsellor,"  said  I. 

I  sawe  this  afternoone  a  Scottishe  Lady  at  Mr.  Fleetes  in  Loathe- 
bury;  shee  was  sister  to  Earl  Gowre,  a  gallant  tale  gent.,  some- 
what long  visage,  a  lisping  fumbling  language.  Peter  Saltingstone 
came  to  visit  hir. 

29.  I  askt  Mr.  Leydall  whether  he  argued  a  case  according  to  his 
opinion.     He  said,  noe  !  but  he  sett  a  good  colour  upon  it.     I  told 
him,  he  might  well  doe  soe,  for  he  never  wants  a  good  colour;  he 
is  Rufus. 

Mr.  Rudyerd  tels  that  to  muster  men  in  these  tymes  is  as  good  a 
colour  for  sedicion,  as  a  maske  to  robbe  a  house,  which  is  excellent 
for  that  purpose. 

1  The  way  in  which  the  exuberance  of  Lord  Beauchamp's  loyalty  occasioned  this 
report  will  appear  in  a  subsequent  entry.  This  Lord  Beauchamp  was  the  father,  as  our 
readers  will  be  aware,  of  the  Marquess  of  Hertford,  who  was  the  faithful  servant  of 
Charles  I.,  faithful  even  to  death,  and  after  the  Restoration  was  created  Duke  of 
Somerset. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  155 

Mr.  Eous  said  that  the  Queene  began  hir  raigne  in  the  fall,  and      fo.  H7b. 
ended  in  the  spring  of  the  leafe.     "  Soe  shee  did  but  turne  over  a  29  Mar.  1 603. 
leafe,"  said  B.  Rudyerd. 

Was  reported  that  the  King  had  sent  for  some  5,OOOZ.  to  bring  him  30> 

into  England;  it  is  said  the  Queenes  jewes  [jewels]  shee  left  were 
worth  4  millions  [?],  i.  e.  400,000^. ;  in  treasury  present  50,000/., 
noe  soe  much  this  long  tyme. 

The  Kings  booke  Basi[li]con  Doron  came  forth  with  an  Epistle 
to  the  reader  apologeticell. 

A  man  may  do  another  a  good  turne  though  he  cannot  performe 
it  for  himselfe,  as  the  barber  cannot  trimme  himselfe  though  he  can 
others.  (Pirn.} 

It  was  sayd  our  King  is  proclaymed  nowe  Duke  of  Gelderland. 

Jo.  Grant  told  me  that  the  King  useth  in  walking  amongst  his  29- 

nobles  often  tymes  to  leane  upon  their  shoulders  in  a  speciall  favour, 
and  in  disgrace  to  neglect  some  in  that  kindenes. 

30 

It  is  sayd  Sir  Robert  Gary,  that  went  against  the  Counsells  direc- 
tions in  post  toward  the  King  to  bring  the  first  newes  of  the  Queenes 
death,  made  more  haste  then  speede,  he  was  soe  hurt  with  a  fall 
from  his  horse  that  an  other  prevented  his  purpose,  and  was  with  the 
King  before  him ;  this  Gary  had  an  office  in  the  Jewell  house.1 

1  The  particulars  of  Cary's  wonderful  ride  are  related  by  himself  in  his  Memoirs. 
41  He  took  horse,"  apparently  at  the  lodging  of  the  Knight  Marshal  at  Charing  Cross 
(probably  at  the  old  Mews),  "between  nine  and  ten  o'clock,"  on  the  morning  of  Thurs- 
day the  24th  of  March,  "  and  that  night  rode  to  Doncaster,"  about  160  miles.  On  Friday 
night  he  came  to  his  own  house  at  Widdrington,  about  another  135  miles.  "  Very  early 


156  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

This  night  there  came  a  messenger  from  the  Kinges  Majestic  with 
letters  directed  to  the  Nobles  and  Counsellors  of  his  late  sister  the 
deceased  Queen,  all  to  continue  their  places  and  keepe  house  and 
order  matters  according  to  their  discretion  till  he  came.  (Isam.) 

A  puritane  is  such  a  one  as  loves  God  with  all  his  soule,  but  hates 
his  neighbour  with  all  his  heart.  (Mr.  Wa.  Curie.} 

f0i  us  Of  a  beggar  that  lay  on  the  ground  drunk. 

31  Mar.  1603.  He  cannot  goe,  nor  sitt,  nor  stand,  the  beggar  cryes  ; 

Then,  though  he  speake  the  truth,  yet  still  he  lyes. 

I  was  in  Mr.  Nich.  Hares  companie  at  the  Kings  Head.  A 
gallant  young  gentleman,  like  to  be  heir  to  much  land:  he  is  of  a 
sweet  behaviour,  a  good  spirit,  and  a  pleasing  witty  discourse. 

It  was  soe  darke  a  storme,  that  a  man  could  never  looke  for  day, 
unles  God  would  have  said  againe  Fiat  lux. 

*  *  *  *  * 

A  gentlemans  nose  fell  a  bleeding  verry  late  in  a  night,  and  soe 
causing  his  boy  to  light  him  downe  to  a  pumpe  to  washe  the  bloud 
away,  he  spied  written  upon  the  pump,  that  it  was  built  at  the  proper 
cost  and  charges  of  a  physician  which  lay  nere  the  place,  whom  he 
presently  sent  for,  to  come  to  a  lady  that  was  dangerously  sicke; 
but  when  he  came  he  shewed  that  his  nose  was  bloudy,  that  he  went 
downe  to  have  washt  at  the  pompe,  but  espying  it  to  be  built  at 
his  proper  costs  and  charges,  he  thought  good  manners  to  aske  leave 
of  him,  before  he  would  washe  it.  (Mr.  N.  Hare.) 

on  Saturday  he  was  again  on  horseback  and  reached  Norham  on  the  Tweed  about  noon. 
This  was  about  50  more  miles,  and  left  only  about  another  50  miles,  "so  that,"  he 
says,  "  I  might  well  have  been  with  the  King  at  supper  time  :  but  I  got  a  great  fall  by 
the  way,  and  my  horse,  with  one  of  his  heels,  gave  me  a  great  blow  on  the  head,  that 
made  me  shed  much  blood.  It  made  me  so  weak  that  I  was  forced  to  ride  a  soft  pace 
after,  so  that  the  King  was  newly  gone  to  bed  by  the  time  that  I  knocked  at  the  gate"  [of 
Holyrood  House.]  (Memoirs  of  Robert  Cary,  Earl  of  Monmouth,  ed.  Edinb.  1808.  pp. 
126—128. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  157 

Dr.  Some,1  upon  a  tyme  speaking  of  the  Popes  in  a  sermon,  said      f0.  H8b. 
that  Pius  V.  sent  out  his  bulles  against  the  Queene  like  a  calfe  as  he  1  Aprill,  1603. 
was.     (Mr.  Isam.) 

I  heard  that  one  Griffin,  Queene  Marys  Attorney,  purchased  some 
24  mannors  togither;  his  sonne  hath  sold  10  of  them,  and  yet  is  in 
debt;  male  parta  male  dilabuntur. 

One  Mr.  Marrow,  late  Sherife  of  [Warwickshire],  useth  his  wife 
verry  hardly,  would  not  allow  hir  mony  nor  clothes  fit  for  hir,  nor 
trust  hir  with  any  thing,  but  made  hir  daughter  sole  factres.     (Mr. 
Wagsta/e.) 

A  covetous  fellowe  had  hangd  himselfe,  and  was  angry  with  him 
that  cutt  the  rope  to  save  his  life.  A  covetous  man  rather  will 
loose  his  lyfe  then  his  goods. 

One  when  the  house  was  on  fyre,  and  himselfe  ready  to  be  burnt, 
fell  a  seeking  for  his  girdle,  amidst  the  fyre. 

Homo  impius  quid  aliud  quam  immortale  pecus.  (Ludovicus 
Vives.} 

Felices  essent  artes,  si  nulli  de  eis  judicarent  nisi  artifices,  (,1/r. 
Maynard.) 

He  thinks  the  statut  of  wills  will  be  as  greate  a  nurse  of  contro- 
versies as  the  statut  of  tayles  and  uses  in  common.  The  eggs  are 
l.'iyd,  and  are  no  we  in  hatching.  (Idem.) 

Wee  are  purged  from  our  corruption,  won  per  gratiam  natura,       fo.iio. 
sed  per  naturam  gratice.     (Dr.  Dod.)  l  Aprill. 

Wee  worshipt  noe  Saints,  but  wee  prayd  to  Ladyes,  in  the  Queenes 
tyme.  (Mr.  Curie.}  This  superstition  shall  be  abolished  we  hope 
in  our  Kings  raigne. 

1  Dr.  Ralph  Some,  Master  of  Peter  House,  Cambridge,  elected  1589.  (Hardy's  Le  Neve^ 
iii.  668.) 


158  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

One  reading  Horace  happened  upon  that  verse: 

Virtus  est  vitium  fugere,  et  sapientia  prima 
Stultitia  caruisse.1 

"  Here  is  strange  matter,"  said  he,  "  Virtus  est  vitium."  "  Read 
on,"  said  another.  "  Nay  first  lett  us  examine  this ;"  and  would  not 
goe  a  word  further.  "  Nay,"  said  the  other,  "yf  you  gather  such 
notes,  I  will  find  another  as  strange  as  that  in  the  same  verse,  '  Et 
sapientia  prima  stultitia.'  "  ( T.  Cranmer.} 

Natura  brevium.  (Fitch.}  The  nature  of  pigmies  (said  B.  Rud- 
yerd}. 

3i  DR.  SPENSER  upon  the  1  Mark,  v.  29  to  the  36. 

Christs  Sabboths  dayes  work,  to  cure  the  diseased ;  a  miracle,  a  work 
of  his  mercy,  that  he  would  of  his  power  that  he  could. 

A  man  must  take  the  tyme  that  Christ  offereth  himselfe :  yf  he  was  with 
Simon  and  Andrew  at  night,  he  parted  into  the  wildernes  in  the  morning. 
The  feuer  left  hir,  and  shee  ministred,  v.  31,  hence  he  collected  the  conve- 
niency  of  church-going  for  women  to  give  publique  thanks  for  safe  deli- 
verance. 

fo.  11 9b.  In  the  afternoone  CLAPHAM.     He  prayed  for  the  King   and  his  sonne 

3  Aprill,  1603.  Henry  Frederick  and  Frederick  Henry  ;  prayed  for  a  further  reformacion 
in  our  Churche. 

Note  :  the  7  moneth  amongst  the  Jewes,  according  to  their  civil  com- 
putacion,  was  but  the  first  in  their  ecclesiasticall. 

Close  fisted,  that  will  give  nothing  to  the  ministers  and  musty  doctors 
that  lett  learning  mould  and  rust  in  them  for  want  of  use. 

Gluttony  and  lechery  dwell  togither,  Venter  et  genitalia  sunt 
membra  vicina.  (Mr.  Key.}  As  they  are  placed  in  that  prayer, 
Ecclesiasticus  xxiii.  v.  6.  "  Lett  not  the  gredines  of  the  belly,  nor 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  hold  me."  A  great  spender  in  leachery  must 
be  a  great  ravenor  in  glutony,  to  repayre  what  he  looseth. 

1   Epist.  lib.  i.  41. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  159 

Dr.  Parry  told  me  the  Countess  Kildare  assured  him  that  the 
Queene  caused  the  ring  wherewith  shee  was  wedded  to  the  crowne, 
to  be  cutt  from  hir  finger  some  6  weekes  before  hir  death,  but  wore 
a  ring  which  the  Earl  of  Essex  gave  hir  unto  the  day  of  hir 

death. 


I  heard  that  Sir  Kobert  Carewe  lay  in  the  Kinoes  chamber  the 

5  Aprill 
first  night  he  brought  the  newes  of  hir  Majesties  death,  and  there 

related  the  whole  discourse;  whereupon  he  was  made  one  of  his 
chamber,  a  place  of  confidence  and  means  to  preferment.1 

It  is  certaine  the  Queene  was  not  embowelled,  but  wrapt  up  in 
cere  cloth,  and  that  verry  il  to,  through  the  covetousnes  of  them 
that  defrauded  hir  of  the  allowance  of  cloth  was  given  them  for  that 
purpose. 

There  was  a  proclamacion  published  in  the  Kinges  name  con-  6  April, 
teining  his  thankefullnes  to  the  people  for  continuance  in  their  duty, 
in  acknowledging  him  and  receiving  him  as  their  rightfull  successor, 
and  a  restraint  of  concurse  unto  him,  especially  such  as  were  in 
office  and  had  great  place  in  their  countryes,  with  a  clause  for  con- 
tinuing officers  of  justice  in  their  place.2 

1  The  curious  admixture  of  fact  and  fiction  in  our  Diarist's  memoranda  relating  to  Sir 
Robert  Gary  will  be  observed  by  every  one  who  turns  to  his  Memoirs  before  referred  to. 
The  principal  fact  in  this  entry  is  that  James  was  foolish   enough  to  reward   the  bringer 
of  good  tidings  with  an  appointment  as  gentleman  of  his  bed-chamber.     The  thing  was  so 
silly,  and  so  much  in  the  nature  of  an  affront  to  the  English   Council,  that  the  over- 
delighted  monarch  was  obliged  to  withdraw  the  appointment,  much  to  Cary's  annoyance. 
(Gary's  Memoirs,  ed.  1808,  p.  132.) 

2  One  of  the  reasons  alleged  in  this  proclamation  for  restraining  that  "  earnest  and 
longing   desire  in  all  his  majesties  subiects  to  enioy  the  sight  of  his  royall  person  and 
presence  "  which  had  induced  "  very  many  of  good  degree  and  quality  to  hasten  and  take 
their  iourneys  unto  his  highnesse,"  was  that  the  country  whither  such"  over-much  resort 
and  concourse  "  was  made,  being  "  over-charged  with  multitude,  scarcity  and  dearth  was 
like  ynough  to  proceed."    (Book  of  Procs.  fol.  1609,  p.  5.)    His  Majesty  left  Edinburgh 


160  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

4  Aprin.  A  letter  gratulatory  to  the  Lord  Maior,  Aldermen,  and  Citizens, 

was  read  in  their  court,  which  letter  came  from  his  Majestic,  dated 
at  Halliroode  House,  28  Martij,  1603;  it  conteined  a  promise  of  his 
favour,  with  an  admonission  to  continue  their  course  of  government 
for  matters  of  justice.1 

fo.  I20b.  DR.  OVERALL,  Deane  of  Paules,  made  a  sermon  at  Whitehall 
6  Aprili.  this  day,  his  text,  "  Watch  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation."  He  discoursed  very  scholastically  upon  the  nature  of 
temptations,  their  division,  &c.,  fit  for  these  tymes  in  this  change, 
least  wee  be  tempted  to  desyre  innovacion,  &c.  He  held  that  God 
permits  many  thinges  to  worke  according  to  their  nature,  not  forcing 
their  actions  by  his  decre,  soe  wee  enter  into  temptacions  unforced, 
of  our  owne  accord,  by  his  permission. 

fo.  121.  jyjr   Timothy  Wagstaffe  and  my  self  brought  in  a  moote  whereat 

7  Aprili  1603.  ,,      „  ,"  i  •»!•      n     i 

Mr.  Stevens,  the  next  reader,  and  Mr.  Curie  sate. 

I  heard  there  had  bin  a  foule  jarr  betwixt  Sir  Robert  Cecile  and 
the  Lord  Cobham,  upon  this  occasion,  because  the  Lords  and  late 
Counsell,  upon  the  Queenes  death,  had  thought  good  to  appoint  an 
other  Captaine  of  the  gard,  because  Sir  Walter  Rhaley  was  then 
absent,  which  the  Lord  Cobham  tooke  in  foule  dudgeon,  as  yf  it  had 
bin  the  devise  of  Sir  Robert,  and  would  have  bin  himselfe  deputy  to 
Sir  Walter  rather  [than]  any  other.  The  Lord  Cobham  likewise  at 
subscribing  to  the  proclamacion  tooke  exception  against  the  Earl  of 
Clanricard,  inepte,  intempestive,  but  he  is  nowe  gone  to  the  King, 
they  say. 

The  occasion  of  the  bruite  that  was  raysed  of  the  Lord  Beau- 
champs  rising  was  but  this ;  he  had  assembled  divers  of  his  followers 

on  the  5th  April,  the  day  on  which  this  proclamation  was  published  at  Whitehall,  and 
entered  Berwick  the  day  following. 

1  See  it  printed  in  Stowe's  Annales,  ed.  Howes,  p.  818. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  161 

and  other  gent,  to  goe  with  him  to  proclayme  the  King,  which 
a  good  lady  not  understanding  gave  intelligence  that  he  assembled 
his  followers,  but  upon  the  effect  hirself  contradicted  hir  owne 
letter. 

AT  WHITE  HALL.  fo.  I2i». 

8  Aprilll603. 

DR.  MOKTAGUE,  Master  of  Sydney  Colledge  in  Cambridge,  made  a 
sermon;  his  text  Matt  xviii.  11.  "  The  Sonne  of  Man  came  to  save  that 
which  was  lost '' 

In  his  prayer:  "  Wee  give  ourselves  to  synn,  without  restraint  in  our  con- 
science before,  or  remorse  after."  He  considered  3  points:  1.  The  stile  of 
Christ ;  the  Sonne  of  Man.  2.  To  whom  he  came  ;  to  the  lost.  3.  The  end 
of  his  coming ;  to  save.  Where  men  come  of  an  honourable  parentage, 
or  beare  an  office  of  dignity,  it  is  their  use  to  stile  themselves  in  the  name 
of  their  auncesters,  as  Solomon  the  sonne  of  David,  &c.  But  where  they 
have  none,  the  Jewes  call  them  Ben  Adam,  the  sonne  of  man.  Howe 
happens  it  then  that  Christ  which  is  Salvator  mundi,  Swrj/p,  the  best  word 
that  the  Greekes  have,  that  he  takes  upon  him  this  stile  of  basenes  ? 
For  two  reasons  :  1.  Because  the  nearer  he  came  to  our  nature,  the 
neerer  he  came  to  our  name ;  first  before  the  lawe  he  was  called  Semen 
mulieris,  then  Shilo,  after  Messias,  and  nowe  himselfe  gives  himselfe  this 
name,  the  Sonne  of  Man,  by  speciall  effect  changing  his  name ;  when  he 
was  Silo  wee  were  but  servants,  &c. 

He  layd  downe  his  name  to  take  up  ours,  that  wee  might  for  his  sake 
lay  downe  our  lives  to  take  up  his  glory. 

He  would  not  have  his  glory  upon  earth  :  he  would  never  suffer  him- 
selfe to  be  called  God  upon  earth,  nor  suffer  his  miracles  to  be  blazoned, 
he  would  have  his  fame  spread  by  the  inward  persuasion  of  the  spirit 
not  the  outward  applause  of  the  mouth.  And  hence  he  noted  the  diffe- 
rence betwixt  the  fame  of  a  magistrat  and  of  a  minister ;  for  from  the 
outward  action  of  the  magistrat  we  come  to  an  inward  approbacion  of  his 
virtue  ;  but  contrary  in  a  minister,  from  our  inward  perswasion  of  his  virtue 
to  the  outward  approbacion  of  his  actions. 

Exinanition  [Exaninition]  of  Christs  glory  on  earth  typified  in  the 
auncient  Jewish  manner  of  coronacion,  and  enthronissing  their  kings,  when 

CAMD.  SOC.  Y 


162  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

they  powred  a  home  of  oyle  upon  his  head,  to  shewe  that  as  the  home 
was  emptied  to  annoint  him,  soe  out  of  his  fullnes  he  should  enrich  others. 
Oyle  is  taken  for  grace. 

Second  point ;  to  those  that  were  lost.     The  Rabbins  devide  all  the 
people  into  three  sorts,  Sapientes,  siich  were  the   Scribes  and   Pharises  ; 

2.  Sapientum  filij,    such    as    held   nothing   for   opinion,    nor   did    any 
thing   for    action,    but   that   which   was    approved    by   the    Pharisees ; 

3.  Terrce  ftlij,  the  children  of  the  world,  publicans  and  synners,  reputed 
as  lost  sheepe :  to  these  Christ  came,  and  for  conversing  with  these  he 

8  Api-iif  1603  was  °brayded  5  *°  teache  men  what  a  different  course  there  is  in  the  ma- 
naging of  heavenly  and  earthly  things.  The  greate  affayres  of  the  world 
begin  at  the  Prince,  and  soe  are  derived  by  a  long  course  to  the  people, 
but  the  matters  of  heaven  begin  in  the  people,  and  soe  rise  up  to  the 
Prince.  The  first  newes  of  Christs  birth  was  brought  but  to  a  company  of 
silly  shepheards,  from  them  to  a  poore  city,  Bethleem,  from  thence  to 
Jerusalem,  and  soe  by  calculacion  it  was  neere  two  yeares  before  it  came 
to  the  Kings  eare. 

There  are  two  Kingdomes  in  this  world,  a  temporall  and  a  spirituall  or 
icysticall,  cache  needing  other.  Where  the  rich  feeling  their  poverty  in 
spirituell,  come  to  the  minister  to  be  furnished  in  that  commodity,  and  the 
minister  feeling  his  wants  in  the  riches  of  this  lyfe,  followeth  great  men, 
to  be  relieved  in  that  necessity.  Communis  indigentia  est  societatis  vincu- 
luin,  mutuall  necesity  is  the  surcingle  of  the  world. 

Second  reason;  Christ  came  to  these,  as  the  fittest  to  receive  his  doctrine, 
and  yet  it  is  clapt  in  amongst  his  miracles  that  the  poor  beleeved.  The 
promises  of  a  kingdoms  in  heaven  is  a  greate  matter  which  greate  men 
according  to  their  course  in  earth  will  hardly  beleeve  can  be  effected  with- 
out greate  meanes,  and  therefore  a  miracle  yf  princes  receive  Christ.  Our 
Prince  did,  and  our  King  doth  continue  this  miracle ;  for  shee  did,  and  he 

,    doth,  hold  and  will   maintaine  the  truth  of  the  Gospell,  "  and  this  hath 
o  Aprill  loCo. 

king'd  him,"  said  he. 

Two  conclusions ;  better  to  be  a  lost  sheepe  in  the  wild  field,  then  put 
up  safe  in  the  fold  of  the  Pharisees. 

There  have  bin  three  great  monarchies  in  the  world,  the  first  of  Synn,  the 
second  of  the  Lawe,  the  third  of  Grace,  and  these  had  severall  ends  ;  the 
first  was  death,  the  next  Christ,  and  the  last  is  lyfe  ;  and  these  were  at- 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  163 

tained  by  several!  meanes,  for  synn  brought  us  to  death  by  concealment 
of  our  faults,  the  lawe  brought  us  to  Christ  by  knowing  our  syn,  by  re- 
vealing our  syn,  and  Christ  by  his  grace  leads  us  to  everlasting  lyfe.  In 
each  soule  those  three  kingdomes  have  their  succession  yf  it  be  saved. 
Though  the  lawe  was  delivered  with  thunder,  yet  there  insued  comfort  in 
the  first  word,  "  I  am  thy  God."  The  lawe  like  a  bason  of  water  with  a 
glas  by  it,  serves  to  discover,  and  scower  away  the  filthines. 

Second  conclusion.  Noe  syn  soe  greate  that  should  discourage  us  from 
comminge  to  Christ.  Aesculapius,  as  the  poets  faine,  dewised  more  remedys 
against  poison  out  of  a  serpent  than  any  other  creature,  yet  the  serpent  more 
poisonous  in  it  selfe  then  anie  man.  Soe  from  syn.  Our  confidence,  i.  e. 
from  the  nature  of  God,  whoe  regards  not  soe  muche  what  a  man  hath 
bin,  but  what  he  is,  and  will  bee.  Whereas  the  judgment  of  man,  on  the 
contrary,  is  ground  [ed]  upon  vita  anteacta,  and  forepassed  actions  ;  soe 
Ananias  made  conjecture  of  Paule.  God  more  delights  to  pardon  the  syn-  fol.  123b. 
ner,  then  to  punish  the  synne.  APri11 1603' 

2.  From  the  nature  of  Christ ;  more  mild  and  mercyfull  than  Moses:  for 
Christ  never  executed  any  point  of  judgment.  He  is  an  intercessor,  and  shall 
be  our  judge :  but  that  tyme  is  not  come,  soe  our  creede  notes,  "  From  thence 
He  shall  come  to  judge."     And  this  seemes  to  be  the  reason,  that  under 
the  lawe,  yf  anie  strang  syn  had  escaped  the  hand  of  the  magistrat,  yet  it 
was  usually  punished  by  the  hand  of  God  :  whereas  nowe,  yf  offences  slip 
the  magistrat,  they  are  seldome  or  neuer  revenged  from  heaven. 

Christ  is  not  soe  muche  a  remedy  for  easy  synns,  but  even  for  such 
synners  as  even  beginn  to  stink  and  rott  in  them,  as  Lazarus  did  in  the 
grave.  Shee  that  had  hir  issue  12  yeares  was  healed  with  the  touch  of 
his  garment,  &c.  He  is  more  ready  to  pardon  a  synner  upon  repentance 
then  to  punish  e  him  upon  perseverance. 

3.  The  end  :  To  save.    Christus  salvat ;   solutione  debiti  et  applicatione 
remedy.     Debitum  nostrum  2X;  Obedientice;  Poenoc. 

Wee  must  obey  the  lawe  or  indure  the  punishment.  Christ  by  his  lyfe 
hath  payd  the  dett  of  our  obedience,  and  by  his  death  had  cleered  the 
debt  of  our  punishment.  Both  were  necessary  to  our  plenary  redemption: 
his  life  to  ripe  age  to  accomplishe  our  righteousnes  ;  his  passion  by  death 
to  meritt  of  [sz'c]  our  salvacion.  Righteousnes  of  his  lyfe.  Merit  of  his 
passion. 


164  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

fo.  124.  The  applicacion ;  by  taking  upon  him   our   syns,  and  imputing  unto 

Aprill  1603.  us  fas  rigbteousnes.  In  all  synn,  three  things,  culpas,  reatus,  pcena,  and 
the  remedy  must  have  something  contrary  to  the  malignant  quality  of  the 
disease  :  soe  Christ  cureth  the  fault  by  his  obedience,  the  guilt  by  his 
innocency,  and  the  punishment  by  his  passion  ;  soe  by  applicacion  all  our 
synns  are  his.  All  his  righteousnes  is  become  ours.  But  heere  surges  a 
a  doubt,  howe  it  comes  to  passe  that  synce  the  imputacion  of  his  merits 
makes  us  righteous,  the  imputacion  of  our  synn  cannot  make  him  synfull. 
Ferrum  candens  absorbet  aquam,  and  the  drop  of  our  synn  cannot  infect 
the  ocean  of  his  innocency  ',finiti  ad  infinitum  nulla  proportio.  The  applica- 
cion of  our  syn  to  him  is  but  a  mere  imputacion,  but  his  merits,  beside  an 
imputacion,  worke  in  us  alsoe  an  inherent  righteousnes .  For  applicacion ;  the 
commaundments  are  given  in  the  second  person  ;  and  the  bible  written  in 
fashion  of  a  story,  not  precepts  and  rules,  because  it  is  more  for  practise 
then  speculacion,  and  God  would  have  us  rather  good  Christians  then  good 
schollers.  Without  particular  applicacion  all  is  nothinge  but  like  the 
rude  chaos,  for  before  the  incubacion  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  there  was  noe 
separacion,  noe  vivificacion,  noe  animacion.  In  the  sacrifice  in  the  old 
lawe  it  was  noe  idle  thing  that  they  wei'e  to  sprinkle  the  right  eare,  the 
•  right  thombe,  and  the  right  foote  too,  to  shewe  the  inward  affection  must 
be  moved  by  the  eare,  and  the  action  by  the  thomb  and  the  toe. 

The  Virgin  liked  the  newes  well  which  was  brought  hir,  "  but  howe 
shall  this  come  to  passe,"  quoth  shee ;  soe  it  is  welcome  to  every  one  to 
heere  that  he  shall  be  the  Sonne  of  God,  but  howe  shall  he  knowe  that? 
There  is  but  thre  wa[y]sof  knowing  hhnselfe  to  be  the  Sonne  of  God  :  1. 
Scientia  unionis,  and  soe  Christ  onely  knowes  himselfe  to  be  the  Sonne  of 
God.  2.  Scientia  visionis,  and  soe  the  Saints.  3.  Scientia  revelationis,  and 
soe  every  Christian.  And  this  last  is  twofold,  either  by  a  descendant  course, 
whereby  Gods  spirit  comes  downe  to  us,  and  this  those  knowe  which  have 
it.  Philosophic  sayth  every  lambe  knowes  his  owne  dame,  non  per  eun- 
dem  sonum  sed  per  eundem  Spiritwn  :  as  the  uniting  of  the  Father  and 
the  Sonne  in  the  Trinity  is  per  communionem  Spiritus.  "  My  sheepe  heare 
my  voyce,"  by  inward  perception.  "  Did  not  our  harts  glowe  within  us  ?" 
The  difference  is  knowne  to  them  that  have  it.  Samuel,  before  he  was 
acquainted  with  it,  thought  it  had  bin  the  voyce  of  a  man,  but  Ely  could 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  165 

discerns  it.     2.  Wee  knowe  by  our  Spirit  ascending  to  God :  the  Spirit 
like  fyre,  still  ascendeth,  like  a  stcele  toucht  with  the  magnet  turnes  north- 
ward,  soe  this  heavenward.     Wee  are  placed  twixt  heaven  and  earth  ;        f0  125. 
like  an  iron  betwixt  two  loadstones  wee  incline  still  to  one  of  them. 

I  heard  the  Queene  left  behinde  hir  in  money,  plate,  and  jewels,  8  Aprill  1603. 
the  value  of  12,000,000^.  whereof  in  gold  is  said,  400,OOOZ. 

It  was  said  for  a  truth,  that  the  Countes  of  Essex  is  married  to  the 
Earl  of  Clanricard,  a  goodly  personable  gentleman  something  re- 
sembling the  late  Earl  of  Essex. 

The  Lord  Keeper  Sir  Thomas  Egerton  hath  married  his  sonne, 
before  the  Queene  dyed,  to  the  Countes  of  Darbys  daughter,  his 
Ladys  daughter;  bloud-royall.  Sujjerbe  satis. 

This  afternoone  a  servingman,  one  of  the  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, fought  with  swaggering  Eps,  and  ran  him  through  the  eare. 

1  heard  that  the  King  hath  or  will  restore  the  Lord  Latimer  to 
the  Earldome  of  Westmorland ;  some  3  or  4000£.  per  annum. 

There  came  forth  a  proclamacion  for  making  certaine   Scottish       fo.  I25b. 
coyne  currant  in  England;  as  a  peice  of  gold  for  10s.,  and  the  sylver   9  Aprill  1603. 
at   I2d.  ob.  and  this  for  the  menaging  of  commerce  betwixt  these 
nations.1 

Mr.  Barrowes  called  Seminaryes,  Semmimaries. 

I  heard  that  my  Cosen  Wingat  is  married  to  a  riche  widdowe  in  IQ. 

Kent. 

1  See  book  of  Proclamations,  fol.  Loud.  1609,  p.  6. 


166  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

AT  THE  COURT  AT  WHITEHALL. 

DR.  THOMSON,  Deane  of  Windsor,1  made  a  sermon ;  he  hath  a  sounding 
laboured  artificial!  pronounciacion  ;  he  regards  that  soe  muche,  that  his 
speech  hath  no  more  matter  then  needes  in  it.  His  text  2  Psal.  10,  11. 
"  Be  wise  nowe,  0  ye  Kings ;  be  learned,  O  ye  Judges ;  serve  the  Lord 
with  feare,  and  rejoyce  unto  him  with  reverence." 

Be  learned ;  scientia  conscientice  rather  then  scientia  experiencice.  Serve 
the  Lord :  a  straung  doctrine  that  those  whom  all  desyre  to  be  servants 
unto,  should  be  taught,  that  themselves  must  serve  an  other :  yet  this 
the  highest  point  of  their  honour  to  serve  God:  for  the  excellency  of  man  is 
in  his  soule,  the  glory  of  his  soule  in  virtue,  the  height  of  virtue  in 
relligion,  and  the  ende  of  relligion  to  serve  God.  As  strang  to  teach  that 

they  whom  others  feare,  should  feare  an  other, 
fo.  126. 
10  Aprill  1603,      MR.  LAYFEiLD  ;  his  text.     "  Not  preaching  ourselves."     Noo  heretike 

ever  preached  himselfe  directly,  for  they  never  can  be  heretikes  except 
they  professt  Christ,  and  such  as  preach  themselves  for  saviours  deny 
Christ ;  but  preaching  them  selves  undirectly  is  when  by  preaching  men 
stake  their  owne  glory  or  advauncement,  as  the  cheifest  end  of  their 
preaching.  "  Labour  not  for  meat ;"  that  is,  make  not  meate  the  chiefest 
end  of  labour,  but  the  service  of  God  in  that  vocation,  and  the  benefit  of 
the  State ;  soe  labour  in  all  your  trades  as  yf  you  laboured  for  God, 
making  not  the  hyer  the  maine  end,  though  it  be  an  end  alsoe. 

Every  man  spends  more  then  he  can  gett;  untill  thirty  yeare  commonly 
men  doe  nothing  but  spend,  and  then  when  they  begynn  to  gaine,  yet 
expenses  runne  on  with  their  tyme. 

Every  manuary  trade  is  called  a  mystery,  because  it  hath  some  slight 
or  subtlety  of  gayning  that  others  cannot  looke  into.  Every  man  cannot 
be  a  carpentour  of  his  owne  fortune.  The  faults  of  preachers  in  preaching 
themselves  and  false  doctrine,  like  a  physicion  that  poisoneth  his  medi- 
cines, or  a  mintmaister  that  adulterates  the  coine;  he  kils  under  pretence 
of  safety,  and  this  robbes  all  under  pretext  of  honest  gaine. 

1  Dr.  Giles  Thompson  appointed  25th  February  1602-8,  elected  Bishop  of  Gloucester 
in  1611,  and  held  the  Deanery  in  commendam  until  his  death  on  14  June  1612.  (Hardy's 
Le  Neve,  iii.  374.) 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  167 

Mr.  Hill  told  me  that  Mr.  Layfeild  married  a  rich  wife,  worth 
above  1 ,0001.  He  speakes  against  covetousnes,  but  will  exact  the  most 
of  his  dutyes  in  his  parishe. 

AT  WHITEHALL  IN  THE  AFTERNOONS  IN  THE  CHAPPELL. 

10  Aprill  1603. 

DR.  EATON,1  BISHOP  OF  ELY.  His  text,  "  Come  unto  mee  all  yee  that 
labour,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  refreshe  you;"  Ego  reficiam, 
"  Come  unto  me ;"  God  thy  father  hath  given  all  power  in  heaven  and 
earth  unto  Christ ;  therefore  in  our  prayers  to  obtaine  any  thing  wee 
must  goe  unto  him,  and  in  him  wee  may  be  sure  to  obteine  :  for  this  is 
hee  in  whom  the  father  is  well  pleased.  He  considered]  the  subject,  "  All 
yee,"  &c.  the  invitacion  "Come  unto  me,"  and  the  promise,  "I  will  ease 
you."  "All  yee"  is  heere  specially  limited  to  those  that  labour  and  are 
laden,  which  are  [have  ?]  greate  synnes  and  feele  the  waight  of  them.  Noe 
synn  soe  dangerous  to  men,  soe  odious  in  the  sight  of  God,  as  contempt 
of  synn.  Amongst  manie  synns  which  he  mentioned  as  greivous  and 
haynous  offences  not  one  word  of  sacriledge. 

Synne  makes  a  man  turne  from  God  like  a  runagate  that  having 
committed  some  offence  for  which  he  feares  punishment  runnes  away  from 
his  maister,  but  there  is  noe  place,  noe  tyme,  can  hide  him  from  the 
presence  of  God,  but  onely  the  wing  of  Jesus  Christ  his  mercy.  Adam 
was  soe  foolishe  to  thinke  he  might  have  hidden  himselfe,  but  David 
sayth  "  Yf  I  goe  into  the  wildernes,  etc."  Qui  recedit  a  facie  irati  for 
synn,  accedat  ad  faciem  placati  in  the  merit  of  Christ,  in  whom  onely  he 
is  well  pleased. 

"  Which  labour,  and  are  laden."  All  labour  under  synne,  and  all  are 
laden  with  it,  but  such  as  have  greivous  synnes,  and  are  greived  for 
them,  and  almost  pressed  downe  to  despayre,  lett  them  come.  Reficiam;  fo.  127. 
he  will  ease  them  ;  not  take  away  the  roote  but  reatum,  for  the  old 
man  will  be  in  us  as  long  as  we  live,  and  as  fast  as  we  rise  by  grace  the 
fleshe  is  ready  still  to  pull  us  downe  againe  to  synn. 


Dr.  Martin  Heton,  Bishop  from  1598  to  1609.   (Hardy's  Le  Neve,  i.  343.) 


168  MANNINGHAM'S  DTART. 

fo.  I27b.  Jo.  Davis  l  reports  that  he  is  sworne  the  Kings  Man,  that  the 

10  Aprill  1603.  j£ing  shewed  him  greate  favors.   Inepte.    (He  slaunders  while  he 
prayses.) 

There  is  a  foolishe  rime  runnes  up  and  downe  in  the  Court  of 
Sir  Henry  Bromley,  Lord  Thomas  Haward,  Lord  Cobham,  and 
the  Dcane  of  Canterbury,  Dr.  Nevil,  that  eache  should  goe  to  move 
the  King  for  what  they  like. 

Nevil  for  the  Protestant,  Lord  Thomas  for  the  Papist, 
Brornley  for  the  Puritan,  and  Lord  Cobham  for  the  Atheist. 

(Mr.  Ysam  nor.} 

*  *  sf:  *  * 

I  heard  that  the  Earl  of  Southampton  and  Sir  Henry  Nevill  were 
sett  at  large  yesterday  from  the  Tower;  that  Sir  Henry  Cock  the 
cofferer  was  sent  for  by  the  King,  and  is  gone  unto  him. 

Was  with  the  Lady  Barbara.2  Shee  saith  the  King  will  not 
swear,  but  he  will  curse  and  ban  at  hunting,  and  wish  the  diuel 
goe  with  them  all. 

In  the  Frenche  Court,  the  guard  is  all  of  Scottishmen,  and  to 
distinguishe  betwixt  a  Frenche  and  a  Scot  in  admitting  anie  to  a, 
place  of  present  spectacle,  the[y]  give  the  word  "bread  and  chese," 
which  the  Frenche  cannot  pronounce;  "  bret  and  sheese." 

fo.  128.  j\fr.  Thomas  Overbury  spake  much  against  the  Lord   Buckhurst 

as  a  verry  corrupt  and  unhonest  person  of  body. 

1  Sir  John  Davies  ;  he  was  of  the  Middle  Temple,  but  was  expelled  for  some  quarrel- 
some misconduct.     As  Attorney-General  of  Ireland  he  obtained  great  favour  at  Court, 
and  would  have  been  appointed  an  English  Judge,  but  for  his  sudden  death.     He  is  now 
principally  known  by  his  poem  on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul.  In  a  passage  in  this  Diary 
which  we  have  omitted  on  account  of  its  grossness,  he  is  described  as  extremely  awkward 
in  his  gait  ;  waddling  in  most  ungainly  fashion  and  walking  as  if  he  carried  a  cloak-bag 
behind  him. 

2  Lady  Barbara  Ruthven,  the  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  mentioned  at  p.  156. 


MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY.  169 

He  spake  bitterly  against  the  Bishop  of  London.  *     That  Darling          12., 
whoe  was  censured  for  a  slaunderous  libeller  in  the  Starre  Chamber, 
and  had  bin  convict  for  a  counterfaitour  of  passes  [?]  was  a  better 
scholler  then  the  Bishop :  that  the  Bishop  was  a  verry  knave.     I 
contradicted. 

He  would  not  have  the  bishops  to  have  anie  temporalities,  or          11. 
temporall  jurisdicion,    but    live    upon    tithes,    and    nothing    but 
preach,  &c. 

When  I  was  mentioning  howe  dangerous  and  difficult  a  thing  it 
would  be  to  restore  appropriacions,  he  said  Fiat  justicia  et  ccelum 
mat,  which  applicacion  I  termed  a  doctrine  of  Jesuits. 

He  said  Sir  Robert  Cecile  followed  the  Earl  of  Essexes  death, 
not  with  a  good  mynde. 

This  day  the  two  Cheife  Judges  Sir  John  Popham  and  Sir 
Edmund  Anderson,  with  the  rest  of  the  judges,  were  sworne.  I 
eawe  divers  writs  or  commissions  sealed  by  the  Lord  Keeper,  with 
the  old  scale  of  Queene  Elizabeth.  It  is  verry  like  wee  shall  have 
a  terme. 

*  #  *  *  *    2 

Dr.  Parry  wTas  sollicited  by  the  Archebishop  to  make  a  kinde  of       fo- 133> 
funerall   oracion  for  the   Queene,  to  be  published  not  pronounced,  13  Apn11 1603' 
and  hath  given  him  instruccion.  Mr.  Savil a  or  he  must  doe  it.    Savil 
fitter,  for  better  acquaintance  with   the  Queenes  private  accions  and 
reddier  stile  in  that  language;  both  scarse  have  leisure.     Dr.  Parry 
warned  to  be  provided  of  a  sermon  against  the  Kinge?  coming.     He 

1  Bishop  Bancroft  from  1597  to  1604,  when  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Canterbury. 
(Hardy's  Le  Neve,  ii.  302.) 

-  We  have  here  omitted  several  pages  of  extracts  from  Sir  John  Hay  ward's  Treatise  on 
the  Succession  in  reply  to  Father  Parsons,  a  book  of  great  interest  in  its  day.  It  is  now 
easily  accessible  to  those  who  desire  to  refer  to  it.  It  was  published  Lend.  1603,  4to. 

3  The  future  Sir  Henry,  Editor  of  Chrysostom,  and  Provost  of  Eton. 
CAMD.  SOC.  Z 


170  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

told  that  the  Bishop  of  Dunham  1  hath  tendered  his  duty  in  all 
humility,  craving  pardon  for  his  opposicion  heretofore,  with  promise 
of  faythfull  service ;  hath  preacht  at  Berwike  before  the  King,  and 
said  grace  at  his  table  twise  or  thrise. 

The  Queene  nominated  our  King  for  hir  successor:  for  being 
demaunded  whom  shee  would  haue  succede,  hir  answere  was  there 
should  noe  rascals  sitt  in  hir  seate.  "  Who  then  ?"  "A  King," 
said  shee.  "  What  King  ?"  "Of  Scotts,"  said  shee,  "  for  he  hath 
best  right,  and  in  the  name  of  God  lett  him  haue  it." 

The  Papists  verry  lately  put  up  a  supplicacion  to  the  King  for  a 
tolleracion  ;  his  aunswre  was,  Yf  there  were  40,000  of  them  in  armes 
should  present  such  a  petition,  himselfe  would  rather  dye  in  the 
feild  than  condiscend  to  be  false  to  God.  Yet  seemed  he  would  not 
use  extremity,  yf  they  continued  in  duty  like  subjects. 

The  Queene  would  sometymes  speake  freely  of  our  King,  but 
could  not  endure  to  heare  anie  other  use  such  language.  The  Lord 
of  Kenlosse,2  a  Scott,  told  our  nobles,  that  they  shall  receive  a  verry 
good,  wise,  and  relligious  King,  yf  wee  can  keepe  him  soe;  yf  wee 
mar  him  not. 

Lord  Henry  Howard  3  would  come  and  continue  at  prayers  when 
the  Queene  came,  but  otherwise  would  not  endure  them,  seeming  to 
performe  the  duty  of  a  subject  in  attending  on  his  prince  at  the  one 
tyme,  and  at  the  other  using  his  conscience.  He  would  runne  out 

1  Dr.  Matthew  Hutton}  Bishop  from  1595  to  1606,  when  he  was  translated  to  York. 
(Hardy's  Le  Neve,  iii.  295.)  The  opposition  alluded  to  was  probably  connected  with 
Border  quarrels. 

y  Sir  Edward  Bruce,  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss,  who  came  to  England  with  the  Earl  of 
Mar  in  1601,  ostensibly  on  a  visit  of  congratulation  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  really  to  effect 
an  understanding  with  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  and  pave  the  way,  which  he  did  most  suc- 
cessfully, for  his  master's  succession.  He  was  appointed  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  1604,  and 
lies  buried  in  the  Rolls  Chapel. 

3  The  future  Earl  of  Northampton. 


MANN  ING  HAM'S  DIARY.  171 

of  the  Queenes  chamber  in  hir  sicknes  when  the  chaplein  went  to 
prayer.     Their  prayer,  for  him,  like  a  conjuracion  for  a  spirit. 

The  Earl  of  Southampton  must  present  himself  with  the  nobles,      fo.  I33h. 
and  Sir  Henry  Nevill  with  the  counsellors;  like  either  shall  be  one  13  APri11  l^'S1 
of  their  rankes. 

It  is  a  common  bruit,  yet  false,  that  Sir  Walter  Rhaly  is  out  of 
his  Captainship  of  the  Guard ;  facile  quod  velint  credunt,  quod  credunt 
loquuntur. 

Sir  Amias  Preston,  an  auncient  knight,  sent  a  challendge  a  while 
since  to  Sir  Wa.  Ra.  which  was  not  aunswered.  Sir  Ferdinand 
Gorge  is  out  with  him,  as  some  say.1 

He  hath  a  good  witt  but  it  is  carried  by  a  foole,   said   Cobden  of14  APri11 1603- 
W.  Burdett. 

Crue  invited  Cobden  to  a  fyre,  and  there  cald  him  foole;  "  It  is 
one  comfort,"  said  Cobden^  "  that  I  am  in  a  Crue  of  foolcs." 

Dr.  Parry's  note  saith,  the   Queene  was  soe  tempcrat  in  hir  dyet          13- 
from  hir  infancy,  that  hir  brother   King  Edward  VI.  did  usually 
call  hir  Dame  Temper[ance.]2 

Mr.  Hemmings,  sometyrne  of  Trinity  College  in  Cambridge,  in  a          14- 
sermon  at  Paul's  Crosse,  speaking  of  women,  said,  Yf  a  man  would 
marrie,  it  were   1,000  to  one  but  he  should  light  upon  a  bad  one, 

1  Raleigh  on  his  trial  alludes  incidentally  to  Sir  Amias  Preston's  challenge.     Speaking 
of  a  book  against  the  title  of  King  James  to  succeed  Elizabeth,  which  Cobharn  had  stated 
that  "  he  had  "  from  Raleigh, — "  I  never  gave  it  him,"  answered  Raleigh,  "  he  took  it  off 
my  table.  For  I  remember  a  little  before  that  time  I  received  a  challenge  from  Sir  Amias 
Preston,  and,  for  that  I  did  intend  to  answer  it,  I  resolved  to  leave  my  estate  settled, 
therefore  laid   out  all  my  loose  papers,  amongst  which  was  this  book."     (State  Trials, 
ii.  21.)     As  to  the  relations  between  Sir  Walter  and  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  see  Archoeo- 
logia,  vol.  xxxiii.  p.  241. 

2  Camden  is  probably  the  original  authority  for  this  pleasant  anecdote  : — "  qui  non  alio 
nomine  quam  dulcis  sororis  Temperantice  nomine  salutavit  "  are  the  words  of  his  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Annales  of  Elizabeth. 


172  MANNINGHAM'S  DIARY. 

there  were  so  many  naught;  and  yf  he  should  chaunce  to  find  a  good 
one,  yet  he  were  not  suer  to  hold  hir  soe :  for  women  are  like  a 
coule  full  of  snakes  amongst  which  there  is  one  eele,  a  thousand  to 
one  yf  a  man  happen  upon  the  eele,  and  yet  if  he  gett  it  in  his  hand, 
all  that  he  hath  gotten  is  but  a  wett  eele  by  the  tayle.  (Mr.  Osborne.} 

'Tis  certaine  that  Tyrone  hath  submitted  absolutely,  as  to  the  late 
Queene,  not  knowing  of  hir  death  ;  he  is  nowe  at  Dublin  with  the 
Lord  Mountjoy,  and  Tirrell  is  come  in  with  him. 


APPENDIX. 


I. — ABSTRACT  OF  WILL  OF  RICHARD  MANNINGHAM,  DATED  21sT  JANUARY 
1611-12;  QTH  JAMES  I. 

Invocation  of  the  Trinity. 

I  Richard  Manningham,  of  the  parish  of  East  Mailing,  co.  Kent,  gent, 
being  in  tolerable  health  of  body  in  regard  of  mine  age  and  infirmities, 
but  of  perfect  mind  and  memory,  endued  with  all  my  senses,  I  laud  and 
praise  God  therefore. 

Will  all  written  with  mine  own  hand. 

My  body  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  East  Mailing,  by  my 
first  wife. 

I  give  to  the  poor  inhabitants  of  East  Mailing,  101. 

To  the  poor  inhabitants  of  St.  Alban's,  where  I  was  born,  10Z. 

To  Edmund  Manningham,  my  kinsman,  20/.  with  forgiveness  of  a 
debt  of  20Z. 

To  William  Manningham,  son  of  Edmund,  5/. 

To  Marion  Manningham,  daughter  of  Edmund,  5  marks. 

To  William  Manningham,  brother  of  Edmund,  40/. 

To  Charles  Manningham,  brother  of  William,  30/. 

To  Anna.  Marie,  and  Elizabeth,  sisters  of  Charles,  10Z.  a  piece. 

To  Elizabeth  Houghton  and  Mary  Cleyton,  daughters  of  my  late  half- 
brother  Robert  Kent,  101.  a  piece. 

To  the  widow  of  Drewe  Kent,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  said  Robert,  51. 

To  Gregory  Arnold,  eldest  son  of  my  late  half-sister  Elizabeth 
Arnold,  WL 

To  Marie  Lawrence  and  Sara  Peters,  daughters  of  the  said  Elizabeth 
Arnold,  101.  a  piece. 

To  the  four  daughters  of  Marie  Lawrence,  101.  a  piece. 

To  Siisan  Hardy,  daughter  of  my  other  half-sister  Marie,  101. 


174  APPENDIX. 

To  Janeken  Vermeren,  daughter  of  my  first  wife's  sister,  201. 

To  the  only  daughter  of  George  Herne,  late  painter,  of  London,  10/. 

To  James  Ashpoole,  my  tailor,  101. 

To  John  Demua  and  Isabell  his  wife,  sometime  my  servants,  5Z. 
a  piece. 

To  Thomas  Whithead,  my  late  servant,  5/. 

To  poor  Joan  Hawkyns,  the  like,  40s. 

To  Jane  Owen,  my  maid  servant,  20  marks. 

To  Arthur  Wise,  my  husbandman,  5  marks. 

To  John  Haslet,  my  man,  and  to  Edmond  Gibson,  my  boy,  40s.  a-piece. 

To  my  two  maid  servants,  Katherine  and  Annis  Wood,  5  marks 
a-piece. 

To  my  other  maid-servant,  Ales,  40s. 

To  William  Short,  late  servant  to  my  cousin  John   Manningham,  51. 

To  the  Master,  Wardens,  and  Livery  of  the  Company  of  the  Mercers  of 
London,  whereof  I  am,  25Z.  to  make  them  a  dinner. 

To  my  honest  water-bearer  of  London,  Goodman  Pigeon,  20s. 

To  my  two  poor  labourers  Edmond  Gibson  and  Thomas  Rogers,  40s. 
a-piece. 

To  my  kinsman  William  Cranmer,  the  merchant,  5/. 

I  remit  all  moneys  owing  to  me  by  William  Kent,  John  Kent,  Roger 
Kent,  Nicholas  Kent,  Drewe  Kent,  and  Stephen  Kent,  all  sons  of  my 
aforesaid  half-brother  Robert  Kent ;  and  by  George  Arnold,  Barnaby 
Lawrence  and  Jacob  Peters,  sons-in-law  of  my  late  half-sister  Elizabeth 
Arnold  ;  by  William  Pawley  and  Thomas  Pawley  ;  by  Thomas  Whithead, 
James  Ashpoole,  Alexander  Brickenden,  and  Edmond  Pierson. 

Also  to  Arnold  Verbeck,  Abraham  Verbeck,  and  Goris  Besselles, 
merchant-strangers,  kinsmen  to  my  first  wife,  400Z.  which  I  lent  them  at 
my  said  wife's  request  and  for  her  sake,  in  1595,  upon  condition  that 
they  pay  to  the  two  daughters  of  the  said  Arnold  Verbeck,  Margarita 
and  Susanna,  and  to  their  nicht  [niece]  Janeken  Vermeren,  401.  a-piece 
within  a  year  after  my  executor  shall  have  given  them  intimation  so  to  do. 

I  nominate  my  kinsman  and  son-in-love,  John  Manningham,  gentle- 
man, of  the  Middle  Temple  of  London,  executor  of  this  my  will,  and  my 
good  friend  Emanuell  Drom  of  London,  merchant,  overseer  of  the  same, 
unto  whom  I  give  for  his  pains  therein  101. 


APPENDIX.  175 

The  residue  I  give  to  my  executor,  and  I  require,  charge,  and  adjure  him 
by  all  the  love  and  duty  which  he  oweth  me,  for  all  my  love  and  liberality 
which  I  have  always  borne  him  and  his  heretofore,  but  chiefly  in  this  my 
will,  that  he  perform  and  pay  all  and  every  legacy  in  this  my  last  will 
given  within  six  months  at  the  farthest  after  my  death,  those  excepted 
that  are  appointed  to  be  paid  at  certain  days  limited,  and  those  also  to  be 
duly  paid  at  their  days  appointed  and  limited,  all  according  to  my  true 
intent  and  meaning,  as  my  trust  is  in  him,  and  as  he  will  answer  afore 
God  and  me  at  the  latter  day. 

If  it  be  needful,  I  confirm  to  my  executor  the  grant  and  gift  formerly 
by  me  unto  him  made  of  all  this  my  mansion  house  called  Bradborne 
with  my  lands  situate  in  East  Mailing,  except  as  in  the  same  gift  is 
excepted,  in  which  said  grant  I  have  reserved  to  myself  a  power  to  dispose 
of  the  premises,  by  will  or  otherwise,  to  what  persons  I  list  for  the  space 
of  five  years  after  my  decease,  as  by  the  said  deed  dated  3rd  January  in 
the  7th  year  of  the  King  that  now  is  appears.  I  renounce  the  said 
power,  and  leave  the  premises  to  John  Manningham  and  his  heirs  for 
ever  immediately  after  my  death. 

I  give  to  the  said  John  Manningham  all  other  my  lands  in  East 
Mailing,  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever,  except  one  tenement  lately  purchased  of 
John  Goldsmyth,  now  in  the  occupation  of  Harry  Metcalfe,  and  that  other 
tenement  in  Melstreet  [Mill  street  ?]  called  Hackstables,  lately  purchased 
of  John  Dowle,  both  which  tenements  I  give  to  my  bailiff  Thomas  Kayner 
and  to  his  heirs  for  ever ;  and  also  excepting  to  my  poor  servant  Thomas 
Whithead  his  dwelling  use  and  profit  of  that  cottage  called  Poor  John's 
during  his  life. 

I  give  to  the  said  John  Manningham  all  my  lands  in  Cranbrook,  to  him 
and  his  heirs  for  ever. 

Lastly,  I  give  to  my  kinsman  John  Arnold  of  St.  Alban's,  and  to  my 
kinsman  Richard  Lawrence  of  Maidstone,  and  to  my  maid-servant  Annis 
Hull,  and  to  their  heirs  for  ever,  my  thirty  acres  of  land  called  Larkhall 
in  Hadlow  or  elsewhere  in  Kent,  lately  purchased  of  Thomas  Tutsom,  now 
in  the  occupation  of  John  Bredger,  to  be  equally  divided  between  them, 
and  I  give  to  each  of  them  20  nobles  in  money. 

Having  thus,  I  thank  God,  finished  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  and 
set  an  order  in  my  worldy  affairs,  I  will  now  henceforward  await  God's 


176  APPENDIX. 

merciful  will  and  pleasure,  to  depart  hence  in  peace  when  his  blessed  will 
shall  be  to  call  for  me,  most  humbly  beseeching  him  of  his  infinite 
goodness  and  mercy  that  when  the  final  day  of  my  dissolution  shall  be 
come  I  may  by  his  grace  be  armed  with  a  true  and  lively  faith,  firm  hope, 
and  constant  patience  against  all  the  assaults  and  temptations  of  my 
ghostly  enemy  the  Devil,  and  to  be  willing  and  ready  to  forsake  all  to  go 
to  my  blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ.  Amen,  good  Lord. 

Will  all  written  with  mine  owne  hand  in  five  whole  pages  and  eight 
lines  of  the  sixth  page  fastened  together  with  my  seal  in  merchants'  wax. 

Attestation  states  the  length  of  the  will,  and  that,  in  the  presence  of 
the  witnesses,  the  testator  fastened  all  the  pages  together  with  his  seal 
in  merchants'  and  hard  wax. 

Witnesses  :  William  Prew,  rector  de  Ditton ;  Richard  Brewer  ;  Matthew 
Crowhurst;  William  Whiller. 

Proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  before  Dr.  Thomas 
Edwardes  on  the  first  May  1612,  by  John  Manninghana,  the  executor. 
Registered  in  Fenner,  38. 


II. — INSCRIPTION  ON  MONUMENT  TO  RICHARD  MANNINGHAM  IN  EAST 
MALLING  CHURCH. l 

Richardus  Mannyngham,  honesta  natus  familia,  mercaturam  juvenis 
exercuit  satis  copiosam;  zetate  provectiore  ruri  vacavit  literis  et  valetudini, 
in  studiis  tarn  divinis  quam  humanis  eruditus;  Latine,  Gallice,  Belgice 
dixit,  scripsit,  eleganter  et  proprie ;  nee  alieni  appetens  nee  profusus  sui, 
amicos  habuit  fideliter  et  benigne,  pauperes  fortunis  suis  sublevavit, 
affines  et  consanguineos  auxit ;  anirni  candore,  vultus  suavitate  et  gravitate 
conspicuus  ;  sobrie  prudens,  et  sincere  pius.  Languido  tandem  confectus 
morbo,  fide  Deum  amplexus  orthodoxa,  expiravit  25°  die  Aprilis,  anno 
salutis  1611  et.setatis  suae  72°  Desideratus  suis,  maxime  Johanni 
Mannyngham  hferedi,  qui  monumentum  hoc  mernor  moerensque  posuit. 

1  The  monument  stands  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  in  a  niche,  over  which  is  in- 
scribed "  Redemptor  metis  vivit." 


APPENDIX.  177 

III. — ABSTRACT  OF  WILL  OF  JOHN  MANNINGHAM,  DATED  21sT  JANUARY 
1621-2  ;  19TH  JAMES  I. 

I  John  Manningham  of  East  Mailing  co.  Kent,  esquire,  being  in 
reasonable  good  health  of  body  and  in  perfect  and  sound  memory,  God  be 
thanked ! 

I  give  to  the  poor  inhabitants  of  East  Mailing,  5/.  to  be  paid  on  the 
day  of  my  funeral. 

To  the  like  of  Fenny  Drayton,  co.  Cambridge,  5/. 

Rings  of  gold  of  the  value  of  20s.  a  piece  to  be  given  to  every  one  of 
my  servants,  to  each  one,  as  a  remembrance  of  me. 

To  my  daughter  Susan  300/. 

To  my  daughter  Elizabeth  250 J. 

To  my  son  Walter  100/. 

If  Susan  or  Elizabeth  die  before  accomplishing  her  age  of  18  her 
portion  to  be  divided  amongst  my  younger  sons  John  and  Walter  and  my 
daughters  that  shall  survive,  and  if  Walter  die  before  21,  his  legacy  to 
be  divided  amongst  his  sisters  and  brother  John,  or  such  of  them  as  shall 
then  be  living. 

My  executors  to  employ  the  children's  legacies,  and  out  of  the  profits 
to  make  an  allowance  for  their  maintenance. 

I  give  to  mine  executors  20  nobles  a-piece. 

The  residue  of  my  goods  and  chattels  I  give  to  my  dear  and  well- 
beloved  wife  Anne  Manningham  and  to  my  son  Richard,  equally  to  be 
divided  between  them. 

I  appoint  my  loving  brother-in-law  Walter  Curie,  D.D.  and  Dean  of 
Lichfield,  and  my  very  loving  cousin  William  Robardes  of  Enfield,  D.D. 
executors. 

A  fine  having  been  levied  in  Michaelmas  Term,  10th  James,  between 
Edward  Curll  of  the  Middle  Temple,  esquire,  now  deceased,  and  my  cousin 
Beckingham  Boteler  of  Tewing,  co.  Hertford,  esquire,  and  myself  John 
Manningham,  Edmund  Manningham,  William  Manningham,  and  Charles 
Manningham,  of  all  my  lands  in  Kent,  the  same  are  settled  to  the  use  of 
me  and  my  heirs  and  assigns  until  by  will  or  deed  I  appoint  the  same. 
Now  as  to  my  capital  messuage  and  mansion-house  called  Bradborne 
in  East  Mailing  and  all  lands  in  the  same  parish  which  my  late  dear  cousin 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  A 


178  APPENDIX. 

and  father  in  love  Richard  Manningham  purchased  of  George  Catlin,  John 
Pathill,  and  Nicholas  Miller,  I  appoint  the  same  to  the  use  of  my  wife  for 
life,  and  after  her  decease  to  the  use  of  my  son  Richard  Manningham  in 
tail  male,  and  for  want  of  such  heirs  of  his  body  to  the  use  of  my  right 
heirs  for  ever. 

And  as  to  my  two  messuages  or  farms  in  "Well  Street,  East  Mailing, 
in  the  occupation  of  Thomas  Pennyall,  Moses  Watts,  and  Nicholas 
Beeching,  I  appoint  the  same  to  the  use  of  my  son  John  in  tail  male, 
with  remainder  to  the  use  of  my  son  Walter  in  like  manner,  with  remain- 
der to  my  own  right  heirs. 

And  as  to  my  lands  in  Detling  and  Thurnham  in  Kent,  I  appoint  the 
same  to  the  use  of  my  son  Walter  in  tail,  remainder  to  the  use  of 
my  son  John  in  like  manner,  remainder  to  the  use  of  my  son  Richard  in 
tail,  remainder  to  the  use  of  my  own  right  heirs  for  ever. 

And  as  to  all  that  capital  messuage  and  lands  which  my  late  dear 
cousin  and  father  in  love  Richard  Manningham  (who  for  ever  is  gratefully 
to  be  remembered  by  me  and  mine)  purchased  of  Sir  William  Gratewick 
deceased,  and  of  Edmund  Catlin  deceased,  and  all  other  my  hereditaments 
in  Kent  not  before  disposed  of,  I  appoint  the  same  to  the  use  of  my  son 
Richard  in  tail  male,  with  remainder  to  each  of  my  sons  John  and  Walter 
in  like  manner  in  succession,  and  with  an  ultimate  remainder  to  my  right 
heirs  for  ever. 

I  appoint  my  wife  guardian  to  my  son  Richard  and  the  rest  of  my 
children. 

Will  written  with  my  own  hand,  in  three  sheets  of  paper  fixed  together 
with  a  label.  Executed  on  20th  February,  1621-2.  Attested  by  Sack- 
ville  Pope,  Richard  Butler,  John  Roberts,  John  Gwy. 

Proved  before  Sir  William  Byrde,  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canter- 
bury on  4th  December,  1622,  by  Dr.  Walter  Curie,  Dr.  William  Robartes 
having  renounced.  Registered  in  Saville,  112. 


ADDENDA  AND  COBKIGENDA. 


Introd,  p.  x. — Although  born  in  Hampshire,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  from 
a  similarity  of  arms,  that  Thomas  Manningham,  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
was  descended  from  the  Cambridgeshire  branch  of  our  Diarist's  family. 
He  was  educated  at  Winchester  and  New  College,  Oxford.  His  prin- 
cipal preferments  in  the  church  were  the  Preachership  at  the  Rolls,  the 
Lectureship  at  the  Temple,  and  the  Rectory  of  St.  Andrew's  Holborn, 
to  which  last  he  was  presented  by  the  Crown  in  1691 ;  he  also  held  a 
royal  chaplaincy,  and  the  Deanery  of  Windsor,  to  which  he  was  appointed 
in  1708.  He  kept  his  Deanery  in  commendam  with  his  Bishopric.1  Many 
of  his  sermons  were  published ;  one  preached  at  St.  Andrew's  on  the 
death  of  Queen  Mary,  4to.  London,  1695,  passed  through  at  any  event 
three  editions,  and  has  an  interest  from  the  preacher's  delineation 
of  the  amiable  character  of  his  royal  mistress. 

Sir  Richard  Manningham  published,  besides  certain  more  strictly 
professional  works,  "  An  Exact  Diary"  (another  Manningham's  Diary) 
"  of  what  was  observ'd  during  a  close  attendance  upon  Mary  Toft,  the 
pretended  Rabbet-Breeder  of  Godalming  in  Surrey,  from  Monday  Nov. 
28  to  Wednesday  Dec.  7  following.  Together  with  an  account  of  her 
confession  of  the  Fraud.  By  Sir  Richard  Manningham,  Kt.  Fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society,  and  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  London."  (Lond. 
8vo.  1726.)  Another  of  Sir  Richard's  good  deeds  was  the  erection  of 
the  well-known  Park  Chapel,  Chelsea.2  He  died  on  the  llth  May 
1759,  and  was  buried  at  Chelsea. 

P.  13.  I.  11.     For  Dene,  read  Drewe. 

1  Sec  Wood's  Athenre,  iv.  555  ;   and  Dallaway's  Sussex,  i.  94. 

2  In  Munk's  Roll  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  ii.  67,  an  excellent  work  of  refer- 
ence, to  which  I  am  indebted  for  most  of  these  particulnrs,  "  Chelsea  "  is  misprinted,  in 
this  instance,  "  Cheltenham." 


180  ADDENDA  AND  CORRIGENDA. 

P.  16. 1.  4. — The  anagram  upon  the  name  "  Davis,"  here  attributed  to  "  Mar- 
tin," should  have  had  a  note  to  point  out  that  the  combination  of  these 
two  names  leads  one  to  suppose  that  the  Davis  alluded  to  was  probably 
the  future  Sir  John  Davies,  and  that  the  Martin  to  whom  this  saucy 
witticism  is  attributed,  may  have  been  the  Richard  Mai-tin  commemo- 
rated by  Ben  Jonson,  and  the  person  for  a  scandalous  attack  upon  whom 
Davies  was  temporarily  struck  off  the  books  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
as  mentioned  at  p.  168.  The  outrage  occurred  on  the  9th  February 
1597-8.  Davies  was  restored  to  his  membership  of  the  Inn  on  the  30th 
October  1601.  The  late  Lord  Stowell,  in  his  communication  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  on  this  subject  (Archseologia,  xxi.  108,)  some- 
what favours  a  suggestion  of  Alexander  Chalmers  that  a  rivalry  between 
Martin  and  Davies  in  colloquial  wit  may  have  led  to  Davies's  miscon- 
duct. The  peculiarity  in  Sir  John's  gait  noticed  at  p.  168,  and  which 
would  attract  more  attention  among  young  students  than  it  deserved, 
was  probably  not  unique.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  no  doubt  drew  from  an 
original,  describes  something  very  like  it  in  the  instance  of  Baillie 
Macwheeble,  who  waddled  across  the  court-yard  of  the  manor-house  of 
Tully  Veolan,  like  a  turnspit  walking  upon  its  hind  legs. 

P.  23,  last  line  but  one, — for  Bradbourne,  read  Brabourne. 

P.  40,  n.  2, — for  whose  Autobiography,  read  whose  son's  Autobiography. 

P.  85,  third  line  from  the  bottom. — These  remarks  may  perhaps  be  a  young 
man's  judgment  upon  the  works  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  John  Reynolds, 
president  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  Bishop  Hall  spoke  of 
him  in  other  terms  : — "  He  alone  was  a  well-furnished  library,  full  of 
all  faculties,  of  all  studies,  of  all  learning  ;  the  memory  and  reading  of 
that  man  were  near  to  a  miracle."  The  opinion  of  all  his  most  dis- 
tinguished contemporaries  agreed  with  that  of  Bishop  Hall,  (Wood's 
Athena?,  ii.  11.) 

P.  117,  last  line,  for  Sing,  read  Snig. 


INDEX. 


Abbot,    Dr.    George,   Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  126 

Admiral,  Lord  High,  office  of, 
19,  131 

Alane,  Mr.,  14 

Albion's  England,  74 

Aldrich,  Mr.,  108  ;  Mrs.,  107, 
108 

Ales,  [Alice]  maid  servant,  174 

Althani,  James,  Sergeant,  117 

Alva,  Duke  of,  13 

Amsterdam,  142 

Anderson,  Sir  Edmund,  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  xv  ,  41,  58, 
169 

Andrewes,  Dr.  Lancelot, 
Dean  of  Westminster,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, 30 

Androes,  Mary,  50  ;  Mr.  40 

Anne,  Queen,  iii. 

Apelles,  8. 

Apethorpe,  co.  Northampton, 
13 

Archdall, ,  16 

Archduke,  Cardinal,  Gover- 
nor of  the  Netherlands,  81 

Arnold,  Elizabeth,  173,  174 

,  George,  174 

,  Gregory,  173 

,  John,  175 

Asheford,  Mr.  116 

Ashpoole,  James,  174 

Atmore, ,  15 

Augustine,  St.  7,  10 

Aulus  Gellius,  149 

Aurange,  see  Orange 

Aylesford,  Kent,  20 

Baberham,  co.  Cambridge,  49 

Bachellor,  Joan,  22 

Bacon,  Francis,  afterwards 
Lord  Chancellor,  xv.,  63,  81 

Ball,  Anne,  63 

Balliol  College,  Oxford,  198 

Bancroft,  Richard,  Bishop  of 
London,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  xii., 
19,  146,  169 

Bankside,  the,  130 


Barker,  Mr.,  34,  77 

,  Robert,  Sergeant,  117 

Barlow,  Dr.  51 ; ,  111 

Barnaby's  Day,   103 

Barons  of  London,  103 

Barrowes,  Mr.,  165 

Basset,  Sir  Richard,  60 

Baynham,  Sir  Edmund,  142 

Beckingham,  Steven,  62 

Bede,  the  Venerable,  10,  28 

Bedford,  co.  iv. 

Beeching,  Nicholas,  178 

j  a  criminal  for  a  hus- 
band, 102 

Bellingham,  H.  47 

Benn, ,  84 

Bennet,  Mr.,  37,  52,  92 

Berks,  co.  83,  136 

Bernard,  St.  37,  57 

Berthelet,  Thomas,printer,137 

Berwick-npon-Tweed,    160, 
170 

Besselles,  Goris,  vi.  174 

Bible,  authorised  translation,  6 

Bilson,  Thomas,  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  94,  110 

Bishop,  Roger,  47 

Black,  W.  H.,  130 

Blackborne, ,  82 

Blackfriars,  101 

Blackwell, ,  102 

Bliss,  Dr.  Philip,  xx. 

Blount,  Charles,  Lord  Mont- 
joy,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ire- 
land, xix.,  59,  73,  104, 172 

Blundell,  Mr.,  54 

Blunt,  Mr.,  81 

Bodley,  Sir  Thomas,  63,129 

Bonner,  Bishop,  85 

Booth, ,  60 

Borough-English,  82 

Boteler,  Beckingham,  177 

Bothwell,  Francis,  Earl  of,  122 

Bradborne,  Kent,  ii — v.,  vii., 
x.,  12,  20,  22,23,52,107, 
175, 177 

Bradnum,   [Bradenham?]  92 

Bramstone,  John,  afterwards 
Lord  Chief  Justice,  xv.,  40, 
42,  61,  92,  103,104,  117 


Bredger,  John,  175 
Brewer,  Richard,  176 
Brickenden,  Alexander,  174 
Bridgeman,  John,  48 
Brockett,  Frances,  50 

,  Sir  John,  50 

,  Mrs.,  50 


Brockett  Hall,  50 
Bromley,  Sir  Henry,  168 
Brooke,  Henry,  Lord  Cobham, 

12, 160,  168   171 
Bruce,   Edward,   Lord  Bruce 

of  Kinloss,  170 
Brymour,  co.  Somerset,  104 
Buccina    Capelli    in   laudem 

juris,  99 

Buckeridge,  Dr.  John,  after- 
wards, Bishop,  38 
Buckhurst,Lord,  see  Sackville, 

Thomas 

Bullein,  Dr.  148 
Bulloigne,  Duke  of,  81 
Burdett,  W.,  171 
Burghley,    Lord,  see    Cecil, 

William 
Burghley  House,  in  the  Strand, 

16 
Burbage,  Richard,  39 

Burchely, ,  98 

Burdett, ,  136,137 

Burneham, ,  22 

Butler,  Richard,  178 

,  Thomas,  1  Oth  Earl  of 


Ormond,  59,  102 
Byrde,  Sir  William,  178 


Caesar,  Dr.  afterwards  Sir  Ju- 
lius, xv.,  129,  138 

•,  his  wife,  138 


Cambridge,  10,  50,  80,  84,  93, 

103,111,  129,  135 

,  co.,  iv. 

,  University  of,  75 

Camden,   William,    ix.,    116, 

171 

Campion,  Thomas,  109 
Canterbury,  ii.  108,111 
Cappel,  — "— ,  99 
Carew,  Anne,  63 


182 


INDEX. 


Carey,  George,  Lord  Hunsdon, 
148 

,  Sir  Robert,  155,  156, 


159 

,    Lucius, 
land,  61 


Lord  Falk- 


-, his  wife,  61 
Carlyle,  Thomas,  49 

Cartwright, ,  12,  20,  22 

Catholics,   Roman,  supplicate 
James  I.  for  toleration,  170 
Cashiobury,  Herts,  61 
Catlin,  Edmund,  178 

• ,  George,  178 

-,  Robert   Mr.  Justice, 


98 


,  20 


Cecil,  Sir  Richard,  xiv.,  18, 
41,  59,  78,  82,  99,  130, 
147,  160,  169,  170 

-  ,  William,   Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  36,  61,  82,  148 

Chamberlain,    the  Lord,  136, 

137 

Chamberlayne,  Dr.  48,  50 
Chancellor,  the  Lord,  81 
Chapman,  Drue,  13,  111,  179 

-  ,  John,  vi.,  60,  111 

-  ,  -  ,  108 
Charing  Cross,  155 
Charles  I.,  78,154 
Charles  V.,  43 
Chaucer,  Geoffrey,  11 
Cheapside,  23,  47 
Chelsea,  iv. 
Chelsea  College,  6 
Chichester,  Bishop,  see  Man- 

ningham,  Thomas;  Watson, 

Anthony 
Child,  Mr.  17 

Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  80 
--  ,  Oxford,  79 
Christmas  game,  16 
Chrysostom,  St.  6,  169 
Chute,  --  ,  136 
Clanrickard,  Earl  of,  see  De 

Burgh 
Clapham,  -  ,  xix.,  75,  105, 

113,116,127,129,133,158 
Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  103 
Clarendon,  Earl  of,  see  Hyde, 

Edward 
Clarke,  Mr.  22 
Clayton,  Mary,  173 


Clifford,  George,  Earl  of  Cum- 
berland, 40 

Clifton,    Sir   Gervase,    after- 
wards Lord,  22 
-,  Sir  Jo.  41 


Clinton,  Henry,  Earl  of  Lin- 
coln, 21,  22 

Clunch,  a,  116 

Cobham,  Lord,  see  Brooke, 
Henry 

Cobden, ,  171 

Cock,  Sir  Henry,  Cofferer  of 
the  Household,  168 

Cockayne,  Mr.,  19 

Coke,  Sir  Edward,  Attorney- 
General,  xv.,  79,  82,  117, 
129 

Colepepper,  Thomas,  24 

Collier,  J.P.,  i.,  xvi.,  35,  36 

Common  Pleas,  the  Court  of, 
92,  98 

Copping, ,  18,  19 

Cooper,  J.,  1 02 

Cordell,  Mrs.,  48 

Cornwall,  129 

Cuper,  J.,  92 

Covell,  Dr.  William,  138 

Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Bishop 
of,  see  Overton,  William 

Coventry,  Thomas,  afterwards 
Lord  Keeper,  117 

Cranbrook,  Kent,  15,  175 

Cranmer,  Mr.,  19 

,  Th.,  85,  86,  158 

,  William,  174 

,  108,  109, 


110 
Croke,     John,     afterwards 

knighted,  xv.,  64,  74,  117 
Crowhurst,  Matthew,  176 
Cromer,  Frances,  24 
•,  James,  24 


Cromwell,  Sir  Henry,  49,  50, 
51 

— ,  Sir  Oliver,  v.,   49, 


51 

Crue, ,  92,  171 

Culpeper,  Dr.  Martin,  107 
Cumberland,     Earl    of,    see 

Clifford,  George 
Curie,  Anne,  vii.,ix.,  41 
,  Edward,  vii.,  ix.,  36, 

41,  46,  48,  91,131,  177 
,  Francis,  148 


Curie,   Mr.,    17,    63.  77,  81, 

83,  129,  157,160' 
,   Dr.  Walter,    vii.,  156, 

177,178 

,  William,  vii.,  ix.,  41 

Cutts,  Sir  Henry,  111 

, John,  111 

,  Sir  John,  111 

,    ,   his    lady's 

sister,  50 

Damned  Crew,  the,  142 
Daniel,  an  Italian,  91 

•,  Sergeant,  afterwards 


Judge,  24 
Danvers,  Mr.,  39 
Darcy,  Mr.,  62 

Darling, ,  169 

Darnley,  Earl  of,  22 

•,    Henry,    Lord,    121, 


122 
Davers,  Charles,  7,  10,17,34, 

53,  59,  60,129,  135,  137, 

154 
Davies,  John,  afterwards  Sir 

John,  xix.,  18?,  100,  168, 

180 

Davis, ,  18 

Dawson,  Dr.  84 

Daye,  John,  137 

Daylie,  Dr.,  60 

De  Burgh,  Richard,  4th  Earl 

of  Clanrickard,    59,     160, 

165 
Demua,  Isabell,  174 

, John, 174 

Dene,  Dr.  ?  74 
Detling,  Kent,  178 
Desmond,  Earl  of,  see  Preston 
Devereux,    Robert,     Earl     of 

Essex,  49,  51,  54,  60,  129, 

135,159,169 
,  ,  his  wife, 

165 
Devereux,    Walter,     Earl    of 

Essex,  79 
• ,  ,    Dorothy, 

his  wife,  79 
i  Devon,  co.  129 
'  Ditton,  Kent,  51,  176 
Doctors'  Commons,  iv.,  viii. 
Dod,  Dr.,  157 
Doderidge,  Sir  John,  62 
Don  caster,  155 


INDEX. 


183 


Donne,      John,     afterwards 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  99 

Dowle,  John,  175 

Downes,  Andrew,  Professor  of 
Greek  at  Cambridge,  8 

Drom,  Emanuel,  174 

Dudley,   Robert,  Earl  of  Lei- 
cester, 19,  137 

Dulwich,  35 

Dun, ,  a  fencer,  130 

Duns,  Mr.,  136 

Dunstable,  36 

Durham,  Bishop  of,  see  Mat- 
thew, Tobias 

Durum,  ?  22. 

Dyer,  Sir  James,  36 

Eastwell,  Kent,  92 

Eaton,  Dr.  Martin,    Bishop  of 

Ely,  see  Heton 
Edinburgh,  128 
Edward  III.,  116 
Edward  IV.,  60 
Edward  VI.,   81,    120,   148, 

171 

Edwardes,  Dr.  Thomas,  176 
Eedes,  Dr.  Richard,  18 
Egerton,  Sir  John,  86 
— ,  Mr.,  74,  101 

,  Thomas,  86 

,    Sir    Thomas,     Lord 

Keeper,  xiii.,  xv.,   36,    81, 

86,99,  116,126,  132,  146, 

148,  165,  169 

-,  his  eldest 


son  ?,  86,  165 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  iii.,  1,  12, 
43,  45,  64,  99,  126,  130, 
136,  138,  142,  144,  169, 
170,  171,172 

-,  sayings   of, 


51,  117,  170 
the  City,  64 


-,    favour    to 

-,    visit  to  Sir 
Robert  Cecil,  99,  100 

-,  death,    xii. 


—xiii.,  145,  146,159 

-,   nomination 


of  her  successor,  1 70 

,  wealth,  155, 


165 

Ellis,  Sir  Henry,  40 
Ely,  Bishopric  of,  136 


Enfield,  Middlesex,  x.,  177 
Englefield,  Sir  Francis,  54 
Eps,  -  ,  165 
Essex,  co.,  98 

—  ,  Earls  of,  see  Devereux, 

Robert  and  Walter 
Eton,  provost  of,  169 
Everard,  -  ,  Justice  of  K.B. 

in  Ireland,  118 

Fen   or   Fenny    Drayton,  co. 

Cambridge,  iv.,  vi.,  177 
Finch,   Elizabeth,   afterwards 

Countess  of  Westmoreland, 

13 

,  Sir  Moyle,  13 


Fishmongers,  company  of,  54 
Fitch,  -  ,  157,  158 
Fleete,  Mr.  154 
Fleetwood,  William,  Recorder 

of  London,     xv.,    40,    42, 

103,  107 
Fleur-de-lis,  53 
Floyd,  Thomas,  7 
Flushing,  13,  22 
Foote,  John,  17 
Ford,  Kent,  22 
Forrel,  116 
Foss,  Edward,  xx. 
Fossar,  -  ,  62 
Foster,  Thomas,  Sergeant,  38, 

117 

Foster  Lane,  105 
Forster,  John,  xx. 
France,  King  of,  80 
Franklin,  -  ,  36 
French  Guard,  the,  168 
Fry,  John,  118,  119,  123, 

125,  126 
Fryer,  -  ,  118 
Fuller,  Thomas,  104 
Furnival's  Inn,  79 

Gardiner,  Sir  Robert,  78,  104 
Gardner,  Mr.,  79 
Garnet,  -  ,  142 
Garnons,  -  ,  19 
Garrett,   Garrard  or   Jarrett, 

Sir  John,  73 
Gellibrand,  Mr.,  13,  14 
•,  Thomas,  14 


Geneva,  102 

Gibbes,  Mr.,  77,  92,104 

,  his  wife,  77 


Gibson,  Edward,  174 
Girlington,  Nicholas,  102 
Glanville,    John,     Judge    in 

Common  Pleas,  117 
Glastonbury,  25 
Gloucester,  co.,  58 
Goa,  47 

Godmersham,  ii.,  vi.,  108,111 
Goldsmith,  John,  175 
Gorges,  Sir  Ferdinando,  171 
Gorson,  Mr.,  74 
Gowrie,  Earl  of,  see  Ruthven 
Grant,  John,  155 
Gratewick,  SirAVilliam,  178 
Gray's  Inn,  50,  62,87,  117 

Greene, ,  117 

Grey,  Thomas,  Lord  Grey  of 

Wilton,  146 
•,  Lady  Catherine,  25 


Griffin,  Sir  Edward,  157 

Guelderland,  155 

Guise,  Duke  de,  120, 124 

— ,  family  of,  119 
Gunpowder  Treason,  142 
Gvvy,  John,  178 
Gylburne,  Mr.,  24 

Hackstables,  East  Mailing,  175 

Hadlow,  Kent,  175 

Hadsor,  Richard,  59,  61,   78, 

102,  104,  118,131,  154 
Hakewill,  Mr.,  62 
Hamilton,  Duke  of,  120 
Hanbury,  Benjamin,  138 
Hardy,  Susan,  173 

,  T.  D.,  xx. 

•,  Nicholas,  156 


Harris,  Mr.  Sergeant,  41,  92, 
117,  118 

,  109, 110 


Harwell, ,  74 

Haslet,  John,  174 
Hatfield,  vii.  ix. 

,  forest  of,  81 


Hatton,  Sir  Christopher,  130 
Hawkyns,  Joan,  174 
Hay  ward,  Sir  John,  169 
Hele,  Mr.  Sergeant,  36 
Hemingford,  49 
Hemmings,  Mr.,  171 
Heneage,  Sir  Thomas,  13 
•,  daughter  of,  1 3 


Henry  Frederick  and  Frede- 
rick Henry,  Prince,  158 


184 


INDEX. 


Henry  IV.  of  France,  36 

Henry  VIII.,  148 

Hentzner,  Paul,  3 

Herbert,  Henry,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, 46 

Hereford,  co.,  58 

Herne,  George,    daughter  of, 
174 

Hertford,  co.,  19,  61,  62 

,  Earl  of,  see  Sey- 
mour, Edward 

Heton,  Dr.  Martin,  Bishop  of 
Ely,  167 

Hill, ,  tailor,  136,  137 

,  Nicholas,  60 

-,  of  Umberley,  Devon,  60 


Hinchinbroke,   co,    Hnnting- 

don,  50 

Hoby,  Sir  Edward,  135 
Holland,  Dr.  Thomas,  86,  138 
Holyrood  House,  156,  160 
Hooftman,  Anne,  49 

,  Giles,  49,  51 

Hooker,  Richard,  138 
Horton,  Tom,  2,   92 
Hoskyns,  John,  vi. 

Hoste, ,  74 

Houghton,  Robert,   Sergeant, 

117 

— ,  Elizabeth,  173 
Howard,     Charles,     Earl     of 

Nottingham,  61,  132, 146 
of  Effingham,  Anne, 


Lady,  132 
Howard,  Frances,  25 
Howard  of   Bindon,  Thomas, 

Viscount,  25 
Howard,    Henry,     afterwards 

Earl    of  Northampton,   43, 

170 

,  Thomas,  Lord,  168 

Hull,  Annis,  175 

— ,  Mr.,  40, 131 
Hunsdon,    Lord,    see    Carey, 

George 

Hunter,  Joseph,  i. — iv.,  18 
Hutton,  Dr.   Matthew,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  109 
Hyde,    Edward,     afterwards 

Lord  Chancellor  Clarendon, 

16 
•,  Lawrence,  afterwards 

knighted,  16 
,  Sir  Nicholas   16 


Hynd,  Mr.,  49 
Hythe,  Kent,  47 

India,  37 
Ireland,    78.    131,   and    see 
Blount,  Charles,  Lord  De- 
puty 

Mr     7*)   80 

King,  Dr.  John,  afterwards  Bi- 
shop of  London,  64,  79,  149 
King                137 

King's  Bench,  98 
King's  Coll.,  Cambridge,  103 
King's  Head,  156 
King's  Hill,  Rayleigh,   Essex, 
130 
Knollys,  Sir  William,  146 

Isham,  ,  156,  157 

James  I.,    59,   64,   78,  142, 
148,  154,  155,  156,  160, 
170 

fVfr      on    01 

Lancaster,  Mr.,  17,  62,  129 
Larkhall  in  Hadlow,  175 
Larking,  L.  B.,  xviii. 
Latimer,  Lord,  165 
Laudanum,  46 
Lawrence,  Barnaby,  174 

Mnr-in      1  7°i 

death  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
xiii.,  xiv. 

accession,  147,  159 

English  people  respecting, 
xiv.,  xv.,  169 

tersof,173 

,     155 

Layfield,    Dr.    John,    6,   95, 
166,  167 
Leake,  Young  Mr.,  48 

1  X 

restrain  access  to,  159 

168 

Lee,  Robert,  Lord  Mayor,  73, 
147,  148,149 
Leicester,  Earl  of,  see  Dudley, 
Robert 

among  his  nobles,  155 
Jardine,  David,  142 

Jesuits,  74 
Jonson,  Ben,  35,  63,  130,  180 
Juel,  Dr.,  80 

Keble,  John,  54 
Kedgwjn,  Mr.  2 
Keeper,  Lord,  office,  19 
Kemp,  Mr.,  45,  111 
Kendal,  Westmoreland,  130 
Kent  Drewe,  173,  174 
John   107    174 

Leydall,  Mr.,  154 
Libertines,  the,  59 
Lincoln,  co.,  13,  21 

Henry 
Lincoln's  Inn,  38,  82,  117 
Lisle,  Lord,  see  Plantagenet 
Litchfield,  Dean  of,  see  Curie, 
Walter 
Lob,  a,  116 
London,  v.,  12,  15,  174 
,  Bishop  of,  see  Bancroft, 
Richard 
Long,  Mr.,  41 
Lord  Mayor,  see  Lee,  Robert 
Lorraine,  Cardinal  of,  120 
Lothbury,  154 
Lovcll              1  5 

„     v,     'T-I 

Robert,  173,  174 
Roger    174 

William    171 

°1 

Kent     co.,   iv.,  ix.    13,    107, 
165,  175,  177,  178 
Kettle,  Dr.  Ralph,  49 
Key,  Mr.,  158 
Keyt,  ,  109,  110 
Kildare,  Countess  of,  1  59 

Lucian,  86 
Ludgate,  147 
Ludlow,  58 
Lyde,  Tristram,  23 

INDEX. 


185 


Maidstone,  ii.,  13,  14,  31, 
110 

Mailing,  East,  ii. — vii.,ix.,x., 
12,  19,107,173,  175,  177 

,  Town,  12,  22 

Manners,  Roger,  Earl  of  Rut- 
land, 61 

Manningham, various  branches 
of  family,  iv. 

: ,  Anne,  wife  of 

John,  vii.,  ix.,  x.,  177,  178 
-,  Anne,  daughter 


of  John,  vii.,  ix. 

-,   Anne,    sister  of 


Charles,  173 

177 

177 


Charles,    173, 
Edmund,    173, 

Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John,  vii.,  177 

,  Elizabeth,  sister 

of  Charles,  173 

-,  George,  iii.,  iv., 


v.,  108 
174—176' 


John,    vi. — x., 

— ,  will  of,  177 

,  John,  son  of  the 

preceding,  vii.,  177,  178 

-,  Richard, "  father 


in  love,"  of  John,  ii. — x., 
12,  14,  19,  21,  23,  47,48, 
52,  178  ;  his  marriages,  v. ; 
age  at  his  death,  iii  ,  viii, ; 
his  will,  173;  monumental 
inscription,  176 

-,   Richard,  son  of 


John,  vii.,x.,  177,  178 

-,  Sir  Richard,  x., 


179 


377 


-,  Robert,  iv.,  v. 
-,  Susan,    vii.,  ix., 

-,  Dr.  Thomas,  Bi- 
shop of  Chichester,  x.,  179 
-,  William,  brother 


of  Edmund.  173 

-,  William,  son  of 


Edmund,  173,  177 
Manningtree,  130 
Mansell,  Sir  Robert,  82 
Man  wood,    Sir    Roger,    Lord 

Chief  Baron,  xv.,  41,  91 
CAMD.  SOC. 


Mar,  Earl  of,  see  Stewart,  John 
Marbury,  Mr.,  75 

March, ,  14 

Margaret  Professor,  103 
Marrow,  Mr.,  157 
Marshall,  Hamlet,  54 
Marston,  Johu,  86 
Martial,  35 
Martin,  J.  E.,  104 

,80 

— ,  Richard,  18,  180 
-,  Sir  Richard,  23 


Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  Tragi- 
cal History  of,  118— 126 

Mary  I.,  85,  120,  148 

Matthew,  Tobias,  Bishop  of 
Durham,  170 

Maynard,  Mr.  157 

Mayne,  Mr.,  50 

Meade, ,  98 

Melstreet  [Mill  Street  ?],East 
Mailing,  175 

Mercers,  Company  of,  v.,  13, 
174 

Merchant  Adventurers,  40 

Merchants'  wax,  176 

Merredeth, ,  104 

Metcalfe,  Harry,  175 

Mildmay,  Sir  Anthony,  13 

Miller,  Nicholas,  178 

,  20 

Mint,  warden  of,  23 

Mirror  for  Magistrates,  118 

Monoux,    or     Munoux,   see 
Munoes 

Montague,  Dr.  James,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  and  of  Winchester, 
25,  104,  161 

Montaigne,  Michael,  102 

Moore, ,  of  Balliol   Col- 
lege, Oxford,  27 
Mr.  81 


More,  Alderman,  86 
— ,  Sir  George,  99 

,  Sir  Thomas,  iv.,  xv., 


38,  39 

Morgan,  Mrs.    Sylvester,  60 
Mprley,   Lord,   see   Parker, 

Edward 

Motley,  ,  2 

Mottoes  in  the  Shield  Gallery, 

Whitehall,  3—5 
Mountford,  Dr.  Thomas,  7 
2B 


Mountjoy,    Lord,  see   Blcunt 

Charles 
Morrison,  Bridget,  61 

,  Sir  Charles,  61 

,  Lady,  61 

Moryson,  Richard,  137 

Mowbray, ,  91 

Munoes,  Mr.,  10 

Napier,  John,  of   Murchisto:i, 

128 

Neveurs,  Duke  de,  51 
Nevill,  Sir  Henry,  13, 1 35, 168 
New  College,  Oxford,  107 
New  Hide,  22 
News,  Book  of,  15 
Newland,  24 
New  Hall,  Essex,  60 
Nichols,  Augustine,  Sergoant- 

at-law,  117 
,  John  Gough,  xx.,  136 

,  Josias,  92 

Niepson, ,  51 

Noel,  Mr.,  109 
Norham  on  the  Tweed,  156 
North,  Dudley,  Lord,  50 
Northampton,  Co.,  22 
Northumberland,  Earl  of,  see 

Percy,  Henry 

Norton, ,  18,  19 

,  H.,  19 


Nowell,  Dr.  Alexander,  Dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  35,  86 

Orange,  Prince  of,  142 
Ormond,  Earl  of,  see  Butler. 

Osborne, ,  172 

Ostend,  15 
Otford  House,  20 
Ousley,  Mr. ,  53 

Ousloe, ,  53 

Overall,  Dr.  John,  Dean  of  St. 

Paul's,  35,  160 
Overbury,  Thomas,  afterwards 

knighted,    17,    54,  58,  80, 

130,  168 
Owen,  Jane,  174 
Oxford,  79,  107 
,  co.,  49 


Padua,  20 
Paget,  Lord,  15 
-,92 


Palavicini,  Sir  Horatio,  49,  51 


186 


INDEX. 


Palavicini,  Anne,  Lady,  v.  49 

Palmes,  Mr.  45 

Parkins, ,  of  the  Inner 

Temple,  53 

Parry,  Dr.  Henry,  xii.,  2,  19, 
46,  51,  52,  145,  146,  149, 
159,169,  171 

,  ,  his  father,  52 

,  Sir  Thomas,  103 

Parsons,  Father  Robert,  21 

Pathill,  John,  178 

Paul's  Cross,  28,  34,  64,  84, 
87,93,  104,  111,  132,137, 
138, 171 

Pawley,  Thomas,  174 

,  William,  174 

Payne ,  107 

Pembroke,  Earl  of,  see  Her- 
bert, Henry 

Hall,     Cambridge, 

111 

Pennyall,  Thomas,  178 

Percy,  Algernon,  afterwards 
10th  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, 79 

,  Henry,    9th   Earl   of 

Northumberland,  60,  79 

, ,  his  wife,  79 

, ,     one    of  his 


Pope,  Sackville,  178 

Popham,  Sir  John,  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  41,117, 148,  169 

Portsmouth,  154 

Posies  for  rings,  83 

Potterell,  John,  63 

Powder  Plot,  the,  60 

Pranell,  Alderman,  25 

Prerogative  Court  of   Canter- 
bury, 176, 178 

Preston,  Sir  Amias,  171 

Sir  Richard,   after- 


serving  men,  165 
Periam,     Sir   William,    Lord 

Chief  Baron,   41,  73 
Perkins,  William,  80,  104 
Perrott,  Sir  Thomas,  79 
Peter?  Mr.,  116 
Peters,  Jacob,  174 

,  Sarah,  1  73 

Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  10 
Pewterers'  Company,  15,  165 
Philip  II.  of  Spain,  43 
Philipot,  John,  York  Herald, 

ix. 
Phillips,    Edward,    Sergeant- 

at-law,  117 

,  Mr.,  9 

,  Walter,  25 

Pierson,  Edmund,  174 
Pigeon,  Goodman,  174 
Plantagenet,  Arthur,  Lord 

Lisle,  60 

'  Plea  of  the  Innocent,'  92 
Plowden,  Edmund,  78 
Poor    John's,    a   cottage    so 

called.  175 


wards  Earl  of  Desmond,  59 
Prew,  William,  176 
Prideaux,  Mr.,  62 
Proclamation    of     James    I., 

147,  148 

Puritans,  1,  15,42,110,  156 
Purveyance,  107 
Pym,  Alexander,  104 
,  John,  xv.,  104,  155 


Quare  impedit,  41 
Queen's  College,   Cambridge, 
93,  100 

R,   R   Q3 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,    33,  58, 

109, 160,  171 

Ratcliffe.  Robert,  5th  Earl  of 
Sussex,  60 

, ,  his  countess. 

60.  61 

Ravens,  Mr.,  108,110,  111 
Rayleigh,  Essex,  130 
Rayner,  Thomas,  175 
Recorder  of  London,  64,  74 
Redman,  Dr.  William,  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  80 

Reeves, ,  16 

Reid,  B.  48 

Requests,  Court  of,  129,  131 

Reynolds,  Dr.  John,  85.  180 

Rich,  Robert,  Lord  Rich,  81 

Richard  III.,  39 

Riches,  Mr.,  12,  19,20 

,  Mrs.  Frances,  20 

Richmo.nd,  145 
Richmond  and    Lennox,    Du- 
chess of,  see  Howard,  ¥  ranees 
Ridge,  Edward,  24 

Rivers, ,  92 

Rizzio,  David,  121,  122 


Robardes,    or  Roberts,    Dr. 
William,  177,  178 

Roberts,  John,  178 

Rochester,  22,  23,  138 

Rochford,  Lawless  Court  at, 
130 

Rogers,  Thomas,  174 

Rome,  142 

Rooke,  ,  63 

Rouse,  see  Rowse 

Rowlands,  Samuel,  61 

Rowse,  Francis,  104,155 

Rutland,  Earl  of,  see  Manners. 

Rud,  Dr.,  136 

Rudyerd,  Benjamin,  after- 
wards knighted,  xv.,  131, 
154,155,158 

Ruthven,  Lady  Barbara,  156, 
168 

,    John,      Earl    of 

Gowry,  156 


Sackville,   Thomas,    Lord 
Buckhurst,    21,    73,    146, 
147,148,168 

St.  Albans,  iv.,  36,   81,    173, 
175 

St.  Andrew's,  Cambridge,  80, 
,  Holborn,  64,79, 


179 
St.  Clement  Danes,  6,  95,  96, 

100 
St.  John's  college,  Cambridge, 

103,  104 
St.  John,    of   Bletsce,   John, 

Lord,  132 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London, 

62,  76,  148 
St.     Peter's,   Paul's     Wharf, 

113,  133 

Salisbury,  chancellor  of.  52 
Saltingstone,  Peter,  154 
Salutations,     new     fashioned, 

110 

Sanders, ,  28 

Sandwich,  ii.,  109 
Sandy,  co.,  Bedford^  2,  50 
Sapcotts,  Mr.,  45 
Sapley,  co.  Huntingdon,  49 
Savile,    Henry,     afterwards 

knighted,  169 
Savoy,  the,  17 
,  Duke  of,  102 


INDEX. 


187 


Scott,  Mr.,  of  Trinity  College, 

Cambridge,  11 
— ,  Thomas,  of  Scotts  Hall, 

23 
,  W.  79 

— ,  Sir  Walter,  19,  179 
,  William,  Lord  Stowell, 

180 
Scottish  taunts,  46 


Searchfield,  Rowland,  Bishop 

of  Bristol,  11 

Secretary  of  State,  office,  19 
Sedley,  Elizabeth,  20 
,    John,    afterwards 

knighted;  20 

-,  William,   afterwards 


knighted,  20 
Seymour,    Edward,    Earl    of 

Hertford,  25,  153 
,       Edward,      Lord 

Beauchamp,  153,  154,  160 
-,  William,  Marquess 


of  Hertford,  154 
Shakespeare,  William,  39 

— . ,   his 

Twelfth  Night,  xvi.,  18 

Sheborough, ,  58 

Sheriffs  of  London ,  53 
Short,  William,  174 
Shrewsbury,  Earl  of,  ste  Tal- 

bot 

Shurland, ,  93 

Shuttlecocks,  132 

Signet,  the  privy,  clerk  of,  24 

Sing,  see  Snigg 

Sm.,Th.  35 

Smeath,  Kent,  23 

Smith,  Thomas,  15 

,  Dr.  William,  103 

Snigg,  George,  54,  117,  118 

— ,  Robin,  129 
Some,  Dr.  Ralph,  157 
Somer,  Frances,  24 
— ,  John,  24 

,  Martin,  24 

Somerset,  co.,  41 

Somerset,    Edward,    Earl    of 

Worcester,  146 
Southampton,    Earl    of,   see 

Wriothesley,  Henry 
Spain,  74 
Spital  sermon,  144 


S.  P.  Q.  R.,  Bede's  interpreta- 
tion, 10 

Spencer,  Dr.  John,  54,  158 

Spenser,  Edmund,  2,  43 

Stafford,  ,  111 

Stapleton,  Thomas,  83 

Star  Chamber,  King's  seat  in 
the,  53,  169 

Sterrill, ,  102 

Stevens,  Mr.,  160 

Still,  Dr.  John,  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  135 

Stone,  cutting  for  the,  22 

Stowe,  John,  103 

Stowell,  Lord,  see  Scott, 
William 

Strand,  the,  16,  99 

Streynsham, ,  18 

Stuart,  Arabella,  36 

Sumner,  William,  iv.,  108, 
109 

Sunday,  observance  of,  15 

Sussex,  Earla  of,  see  Ratcliffe, 
Thomas  and  Robert 

Sutor,  John,  22 

Sutor's  Croft,  22 

Swaine,  John,  103 

Sydney,  Sir  Robert,  20 

Sydney  Sussex  College,  Cam- 
bridge, 25 

Sythers  [Switzers]  80 

T.  D.  35 

Tails,  Kentish,  xviii.,  36 

Talbot,    Gilbert,     Earl   of 
Shrewsbury,  146 

Talmud,  the,  128 

Tanfield,  Lawrence,  after- 
wards Lord  Chief  Baron, 
16,117 

Tarlton,  Richard,  16 

Temple  Church,  5,  25,  27, 
38,47,75,87 

,  Inner,  47, 117 

,  Middle,  v.,  vii.,   xv., 


17,  18,  36,  40,  47,  75,  78, 

117 
Tewing,     co.,     Buckingham, 

177 

Theroles  ?,  15 
Theodosius,  Emperor,  144 
Thompson,  Dr.  Giles,  Dean  of 

Windsor,  afterwards  Bishop 

of  Gloucester,  149,  166 


Thurnham,  Kent,  178 
Thursday  fatal  to  the  Tudors, 
148 

Tirrell, ,  172 

Tolson,  Mr.  93 
Tom  Skull's  argument,  129 
Townshend,  Aurelian,  130 
Towse,  Mr.,  25,  39,  40,  43,  74 
Treasurer,  Lord,  see  Cecil,  Sir 
William  ;    Sackville,    Tho- 
mas. 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  6, 
84,  135,  171 

,  Oxford,  49 


Tuck,  auditor,  41 
Turkey,  24 
Turner,  Dr.,  46 

,  Mrs.,  46 

,130 


Tutsham,  Thomas,  175 
•,  William,  13 


Twysden,  Sir  Thomas,  Judge 

of  ,x. 

Twysdens,  the,  iii. 
Tyrone,  Earl  of,  131,  172 

Ulster,    Chief  Justice  in,  131 
Umberley,  Devon,  60 
Unton,  Sir  Henry,  136 

Valentia,  137 

Vane,  Sir  Francis,  afterwards 
Lord  Burghersh  and  Earl 
of  Westmoreland,  13 

Venner, ,  82,  93 

Verbeck,  Abraham,  v.,    174 
— ,  Arnold,  v.,  174 
— ,  Margarita,  vi.,  174 
,  Susanna,  vi.,  174 


Vere,  sir  Francis,  15 

Vermeren,  Janeken,  vi.,  174 

Vicars,  ,  Sergeant-sur- 
geon to  Henry  VIII.  51 

Virgil,  143 

Vives,  Ludovicus,  137,  149, 
157 

Wagstaffe,  Mr.  157 

,  Timothy,  160 

Wake, ,  81 

Waldegrave,  Robert,  printer, 

128 
Wales,  Lord  President  of,  46 

58 


188 


INDEX. 


Walsingham,    Frances,   Lady, 

49 
Walmesley,    Thomas,    Justice 

of  the  Common'Pleas,  59 
Wards,  court  of,  19 
Warren,  Jane,  51 

,  Sir  Ralph,  51 

,  Richard,  51 

Warwick,  77 

Watson,    Anthony,  Bishop  of 

Chichester,  46 
Watts,  Moses,  178 

,  W.,  48 

Way,  Albert,  116 
Well  Street,  East  Mailing,  178 
Wenman,  Thomas,  117 
Westfaling,  Herbert,   Bishop 

of  Hereford,  18 

• ,  Margaret  18 

Westminster  Abbey,  30 
Westmoreland,  co.,  47 

,    earldom    of, 

165 
Weston, ,  131 


Whitter,  William,  176 
Whitehall,   xiv.,    3—5,    147, 

160 
Whitelocke,    Bulstrode,     60, 

77, 131 
,  Capt.  Edmund, 

60,  61,  84 


-,  Sir  James,  60 

Whitgift,  John,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  35,  148,169 

Whitbread,  Thomas,  174,  175 

Widdrington,    Northumber- 
land, 155 

Wigan,  Rev.  W.  L. ,  vi. 

William  the  Conqueror,  39 

Willis, ,  75 

Willoughby,  Thomas,  25 

Winchester,  Dean  of,  126 

Windsor,  Dean  of,  see  Thomp- 
son, Dr.  Giles 

Wingate, ,  165    • 

Wisbeach  castle,  61 

Wise,  Arthur,  174 

Withers,  Dr.,  76 


Whitaker,  Dr.  William,  104 
Wood,  Annis,  174 

,  Katherine,  174 


Worcester.  Earl  of,  see  Somer- 
set, Edward 

Wray,  Sir  Christopher,  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  45 

Wriothesley,  Henry,  Earl  of 
Southampton,  148,  168, 
171 

Wrotham,  Kent,  20 

Wye,  Kent,  111 


Yeldard,    Dr.    Arthur,  49 
Yelverton,   Christopher,   Mr. 

Justice,  40 
York,   Vice-President  of   the 

Council  of  the  North,  40 


Zouche,  Edward  le,  Lord,  46, 
58 


Nichols  and  Sons,  Printers,  25,  Parliament  Street,  Westminster. 


Camden  Society,  London 
20         cPublications3 
C17 
no.  99 


CIRCULATE  AS  MONOGKATO 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY